experience_n the_o just_a authority_n of_o his_o confidence_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o natural_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o they_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n his_o relation_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o man_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v all_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o all_o his_o natural_a power_n and_o skill_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o can_v go_v no_o deep_o it_o be_v all_o hear-say_n and_o imagination_n for_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n shut_v up_o close_o from_o all_o unsanctified_a heart_n and_o head_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o strong_o enclose_v in_o this_o holy_a seed_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o darkness_n they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o darkness_n be_v disobedience_n which_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o say_v the_o mystery_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o if_o thou_o o_o reader_n know_v it_o not_o but_o be_v only_o speculative_o a_o christian_n open_v thy_o heart_n and_o let_v it_o into_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o thou_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fruit_n that_o will_v spring_v from_o it_o the_o increase_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o taste_n thereof_o sweet_a much_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o great_a king_n of_o old_a time_n to_o all_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o prov._n 3.18_o ch_n 8.19_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o for_o her_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o her_o revenue_n than_o choice_a silver_n it_o be_v by_o he_o style_v wisdom_n because_o it_o make_v he_o wise_a and_o will_v make_v every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o ch._n 9.10_o job_n 28.111_o psal._n 10._o for_o it_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o every_o evil_a way_n all_o such_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n grace_n because_o it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n not_o our_o merit_n or_o purchase_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o ch._n 1.14.16_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o save_v it_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v serious_o remark_v as_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n first_o the_o principle_n talon_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o be_v his_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o grace_n talent_n gift_n or_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v viz._n it_o bring_v salvation_n god_n bestow_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n paul_n may_v well_o say_v so_o that_o have_v try_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n as_o god_n tell_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o he_o find_v it_o to_o his_o exceed_a great_a joy_n three_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n bounty_n it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v so_o intend_a christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_z distributes_z grace_n to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v save_v four_o the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o teach_v quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n at_o time_n and_o that_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n a_o just_a monitor_n a_o secret_a reprover_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n thereunto_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o what_o to_o leave_v and_o what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o shun_v and_o what_o to_o embrace_v prov._n 8.20_o mich._n 6.8_o for_o it_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o this_o god_n show_v man_n his_o thought_n and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o this_o it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v make_v a_o adversary_n by_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o must_v make_v peace_n with_o lest_o he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n matt._n 5.25_o and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o he_o come_v not_o out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n this_o inward_a teach_v reprove_v exhort_v light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n learn_v we_o two_o lesson_n which_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do._n we_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o in_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n if_o we_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o watch_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o though_o the_o grosser_n evil_n that_o carry_v the_o large_a character_n of_o impiety_n be_v easy_o see_v and_o observe_v yet_o there_o be_v lust_n that_o lie_v near_o and_o stick_v close_a that_o be_v less_o perceptible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v hardly_o by_o some_o thought_n evil_a neither_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o extreme_n in_o food_n apparel_n furniture_n discourse_n converse_v gain_n honour_n revenge_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o mystery_n too_o which_o utter_o mistake_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o end_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o palpable_a enormity_n such_o be_v set_v up_o the_o form_n above_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n humane_a tradition_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o it_o testify_v of_o and_o so_o often_o refer_v unto_o and_o make_v and_o press_v civil_a edict_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o prosecute_v their_o lawful_a calling_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o family_n unless_o they_o will_v forgo_v conviction_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o their_o creed_n and_o receive_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 13.16_o c._n 14.9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mere_a step_n and_o test_n to_o temporal_a preferment_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n under_o which_o religion_n and_o indeed_o civil_a society_n and_o true_a civil_a policy_n groan_n as_o well_o as_o other_o impiety_n though_o by_o worldly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o will_v be_v think_v religious_a too_o this_o be_v as_o little_o see_v as_o the_o more_o sensual_a ungodliness_n be_v amend_v for_o all_o which_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v come_v by_o many_o judgement_n and_o come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o whatever_o carnal_a and_o secure_a mind_n think_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v but_o too_o unsensible_a of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n to_o deny_v let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o the_o grace_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o great_a and_o zealous_a apostle_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n this_o be_v also_o a_o most_o comprehensive_a expression_n a_o plain_a and_o
that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o himself_o a._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o q._n be_v then_o this_o light_n or_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o evil_a man_n a._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v 7._o matth._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v these_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v understand_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a._n hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o matth._n 13.18_o 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n etc._n etc._n q._n be_v this_o seed_n small_a in_o its_o first_o appearance_n a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o matth._n 13_o 31_o 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n q._n forasmuch_o as_o many_o understand_v not_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o appellation_n of_o light_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v quite_o another_o dialect_n than_o the_o common_a though_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o a_o save_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o a._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o q._n sure_a if_o it_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o save_v for_o be_v it_o not_o useful_a nor_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o save_v what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v of_o but_o in_o regard_n some_o speak_v of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v common_a and_o of_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v save_v be_v there_o such_o a_o grace_n common_a unto_o all_o as_o bring_v salvation_n a._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o q._n that_o which_o bring_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v what_o do_v that_o grace_n teach_v we_o a._n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n q._n certain_o that_o which_o teach_v both_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o of_o this_o instructor_n a._n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n 20.32_o act_n 20.32_o which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v q._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v q._n ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n a._n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o concern_v the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v this_o word_n nigh_o or_o afar_o off_o inward_a or_o outward_a a._n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 8._o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v q._n that_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o any_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n be_v be_v inward_a a._n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 7_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 7_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o q._n but_o see_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o within_o a._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v 21._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o chap._n vi_o concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o work_n question_n what_o be_v faith_n answer_n 11.1_o hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v q._n be_v faith_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n a._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o q._n be_v we_o justify_v by_o faith_n a._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o q._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o avail_v to_o justification_n a._n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o q._n be_v work_n then_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n a._n but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n 24._o jam._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o q._n if_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o require_v in_o justification_n what_o be_v these_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v so_o much_o 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o a._n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n q._n but_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v boasting_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v 10._o ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o a._n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n q_o be_v even_o the_o work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o grace_n exclude_v be_v we_o never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o 6.7_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6.7_o a._n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o to_o be_v
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 2.9_o man_n hebr_n 2.9_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 2.6_o time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o save_v john_n 3_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 12.46_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o article_n xi_o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3.19_o evil_a john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n john_n 1.9_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.11_o light_n ephes._n 5.11_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o god_n joh._n 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o light_n john_n 12.36_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 7._o heart_n hebr._n 4_o 7._o for_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 19.42_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o and_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v her_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o they_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o for_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.51_o ghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 24.13_o light_n job_n 24.13_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 7.3_o man_n gen._n 7.3_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 1.19_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 12._o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o this_o word_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o and_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o sanctify_v act_n 20.32_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.12_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n â—9_n heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—9_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 10.8_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o we_o article_n xii_o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_a 26._o perfect_a jam._n 2.23_o 26._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 3.20_o justify_v rom._n 3.20_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n 1_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o we_o be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o article_n xiii_o concern_v good_a work_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v 8.13_o live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3.8_o work_n it_o be_v 3.8_o for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o such_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o reward_n hebr._n 10.35_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 22.14_o city_n rev._n 22.14_o article_n fourteen_o concern_v perfection_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 6.14_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
condescension_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a write_v a_o explanatory_a postscript_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v misapprehended_n any_o expression_n therein_o henry_n jackson_n joseph_n batt_n thomas_n holmes_n john_n burnyeat_a francis_n moor_n stephen_n crisp._n thomas_n jany_n richard_n vickris_n william_n gibson_n ambrose_n rig_n richard_n snead_n james_n mammeck_n thomas_n atkins_n john_n blakeling_n charles_n harfford_n john_n furly_n senior_n benjamin_n furly_n francis_n lea._n thomas_n elwood_n william_n welch_n stephen_n smith_n thomas_n bur._n thomas_n robinson_n george_n keith_n john_n buy_v thomas_n hill_n gawen_v lowry_n charles_n martial_n john_n osgood_n william_n penn._n james_n holiday_n james_n claypoole_n william_n show_v advertisement_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o william_n rogers_n paper_n before_o annex_v of_o his_o discourse_n with_o r._n b._n about_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o book_n whereupon_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o month_n 1677._o and_o their_o narrative_a from_o bristol_n wherein_o w._n r._n and_o the_o rest_n thus_o reflect_v against_o r._n b._n be_v write_v in_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o month_n 1677._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o month_n after_o but_o be_v not_o this_o like_o j._n s._n and_o j._n w_n paper_n of_o condemnation_n which_o w._n r._n call_v a_o rattle_n for_o who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o w._n r._n can_v have_v have_v the_o impudence_n as_o after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o confess_v and_o give_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v again_o publish_v such_o thing_n against_o he_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n and_o vindication_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o many_o argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a autohrs_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o strong_a objection_n usual_o make_v against_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n write_a and_o publish_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o information_n of_o stranger_n by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o now_o put_v into_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o countryman_n act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n vers._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n vers._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o unto_o charles_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereunto_o belong_v robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o again_o reveal_v and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n wish_v health_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n put_v they_o in_o a_o station_n more_o obvious_a to_o the_o view_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n of_o who_o as_o cicero_n observe_v neither_o any_o word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v obscure_a so_o be_v those_o king_n during_o who_o appearance_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n it_o please_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n singular_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n the_o wonderful_a step_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a providence_n more_o signal_o observe_v and_o their_o life_n and_o action_n more_o diligent_o remark_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o posterity_n especial_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o outward_a transaction_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o be_v signalise_v by_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o religious_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o render_v the_o life_n of_o cyrus_n augustus_n caesar_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o other_o modern_a prince_n in_o these_o last_o age_n so_o considerable_a but_o among_o all_o these_o transaction_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n no_o age_n furnish_v we_o with_o thing_n so_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a whether_o with_o respect_n to_o matter_n civil_a or_o religious_a as_o these_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o time_n who_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o thy_o age_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o strange_a thing_n than_o many_o age_n before_o produce_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v those_o various_a trouble_n wherein_o thou_o find_v thyself_o engage_v while_o scarce_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o infancy_n the_o many_o different_a affliction_n wherewith_o man_n of_o thy_o circumstance_n be_v often_o unacquainted_a the_o strange_a and_o unparalleled_a fortune_n that_o befall_v thy_o father_n thy_o own_o narrow_a escape_n and_o banishment_n follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o thy_o ever_o return_v at_o least_o without_o very_a much_o pain_n and_o tedious_a combating_n or_o final_o the_o incapacity_n thou_o be_v under_o to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o design_n consider_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o thy_o throne_n and_o the_o terror_n they_o have_v inflict_v upon_o foreign_a state_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v restore_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o foreign_a state_n or_o the_o contrivance_n and_o work_n of_o human_a policy_n all_o these_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o will_v just_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n to_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v if_o right_o observe_v to_o confute_v and_o confound_v that_o atheism_n wherewith_o this_o age_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v as_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o thy_o father_n by_o give_v way_n to_o the_o importunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o answer_v and_o fulfil_n of_o who_o unrighteous_a will_n have_v often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n seek_v in_o some_o part_n to_o restrain_v be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o revolution_n so_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o pitch_n it_o come_v to_o and_o though_o no_o doubt_n some_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o work_n design_v good_a thing_n at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n albeit_o always_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o take_v to_o accomplish_v it_o viz._n by_o carnal_a weapon_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o they_o have_v turn_v out_o they_o quick_o begin_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n themselves_o for_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v other_o for_o their_o hand_n be_v find_v full_a of_o oppression_n and_o they_o hate_v the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o they_o evil_o entreat_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v to_o beat_v and_o imprison_v his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v end_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v carnal_a war_n any_o more_o but_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o arm_v they_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n even_o with_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o testify_v in_o the_o street_n and_o highway_n and_o public_a market_n and_o synagogue_n against_o the_o pride_n vanity_n lust_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o be_v
measure_n of_o save_v grace_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o and_o that_o very_o observable_a not_o yet_o mention_v viz._n that_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n c._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n first_n it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a principle_n or_o light_n but_o say_v plain_o it_o bring_v salvation_n second_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o declare_v also_o how_o efficacious_a it_o be_v see_v it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o forsake_v evil_a man._n the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o than_o it_o teach_v we_o our_o whole_a duty_n first_o to_o live_v sober_o that_o comprehend_v temperance_n chastity_n meekness_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n second_o righteous_o that_o comprehend_v equity_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o godly_a which_o comprehend_v piety_n faithfulness_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n or_o needful_a to_o man_n which_o this_o grace_n teach_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o public_a preacher_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v account_v zealous_a man_n to_o evite_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o text_n deny_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o intend_v of_o common_a favour_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v save_v other_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v save_v allege_v this_o all_o comprehend_v not_o every_o individual_a but_o only_o all_o kind_n 2.11_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_v upon_o the_o word_n all_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v save_v tit._n 2.11_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a negation_n sufficient_a to_o overturn_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o positive_a assertion_n if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v what_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o from_o they_o or_o what_o so_o manifest_a as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v by_o their_o deny_v so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v though_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a as_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forth_o our_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a word_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o which_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o all_n few_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_n take_v here_o for_o the_o great_a number_n indeed_o as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o two_o number_n for_o the_o great_a number_n but_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o any_o man_n that_o write_v sense_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o word_n all_o to_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o lesser_a whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o far_o less_o number_n have_v receive_v save_v grace_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o all_n to_o have_v signify_v so_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v yet_o to_o put_v it_o further_o beyond_o all_o question_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v use_v he_o as_o his_o own_o commentator_n rom._n 5.18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n here_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n except_o he_o will_v be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a will_v deny_v but_o this_o similitive_a particle_n as_o make_v the_o all_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o else_o let_v they_o show_v we_o one_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o among_o man_n that_o speak_v proper_a language_n where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v then_o either_o affirm_v that_o this_o loss_n which_o lead_v to_o condemnation_n have_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o say_v that_o this_o free_a gift_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o by_o christ._n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v first_n if_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o loss_n from_o adam_n which_o lead_v to_o condemnation_n than_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o christ_n arg._n which_o lead_v to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o from_o all_o which_o it_o natural_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n isa._n 49.6_o now_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v yet_o none_o be_v light_n even_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n be_v to_o judge_n too_o uncharitable_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o never_o can_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v or_o that_o none_o now_o in_o their_o condition_n can_v be_v save_v for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la sequela_fw-la i._n e._n that_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v which_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o not_o know_v this_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o outward_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v it_o inward_o answ._n by_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o the_o name_n jesus_n indeed_o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v save_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o experimental_a the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v but_o the_o real_a experimental_a but_o salvation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a but_o in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n albeit_o those_o that_o have_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o without_o this_o real_a experimental_a knowledge_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o real_a knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o external_n as_o by_o the_o argument_n hereafter_o bring_v will_n more_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o outward_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o receive_v benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o before_o i_o can_v reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o can_v receive_v no_o hurt_a without_o i_o have_v also_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v occasion_v it_o whereas_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a how_o many_o be_v injure_v by_o adam_n fall_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o holy_a though_o they_o know_v not_o distinct_o how_o that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v make_v that_o knowledge_n simple_o impossible_a to_o they_o as_o many_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o their_o meat_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o poison_n be_v nor_o who_o infuse_v it_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o many_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n by_o good_a remedy_n who_o know_v not_o how_o
ability_n of_o the_o large_a understanding_n give_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o excellent_a principle_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o over_o all_o opposition_n of_o gainsayer_n to_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o to_o the_o beget_n a_o better_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n than_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o fool_n madman_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v nonsensical_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o vnscriptural_a whimsy_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n off_o his_o bless_a truth_n and_o people_n and_o will_v more_o and_o more_o exalt_v the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n thereof_o to_o gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o their_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o roar_n against_o one_o another_o and_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o abomination_n among_o they_o to_o the_o great_a provoke_v of_o god_n wrath._n reformation_n from_o all_o which_o will_v never_o be_v know_v nor_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o misery_n thereby_o occasion_v by_o all_o the_o may_v power_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n nor_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o bless_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n if_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v it_o which_o be_v our_o testimony_n and_o holy_a principle_n we_o direct_v all_o unto_o and_o which_o this_o bless_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o his_o many_o excellent_a write_n especial_o his_o apology_n to_o promulgate_v through_o the_o world_n with_o bless_a success_n not_o only_o in_o print_v but_o in_o travel_v have_v go_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n holland_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o every_o way_n therein_o he_o be_v a_o exemplary_a husband_n parent_n and_o master_n in_o his_o family_n so_o that_o the_o beauty_n good_a order_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v therein_o i_o can_v say_v to_o my_o refreshment_n and_o many_o other_o as_o in_o a_o quiet_a habitation_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n sweetness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o such_o a_o bear_n content_a mind_n that_o though_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o great_a authority_n over_o evil_a in_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o yet_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v have_v disorder_v his_o own_o syirit_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v i_o never_o see_v he_o in_o any_o peevish_a angry_a brittle_a or_o disorder_a temper_n since_o ever_o i_o know_v he_o though_o i_o have_v as_o much_o intimacy_n and_o frequency_n of_o concern_v with_o he_o as_o most_o here-away_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v by_o the_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o maker_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o plain_a downright_a humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n wherein_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a with_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a with_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a with_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deep_a with_o they_o that_o be_v deep_a so_o that_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a and_o upright_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v some_o i_o can_v say_v i_o have_v part_v with_o a_o most_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n but_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o great_a mercy_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n love_n and_o pity_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v make_v up_o this_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o his_o bless_a people_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o this_o his_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n in_o and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o star_n and_o shine_a light_n and_o oh_o that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o and_o all_o who_o he_o have_v convince_v of_o his_o precious_a truth_n in_o our_o native_a country_n whether_o live_v therein_o or_o abroad_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o shall_v live_o arise_v therein_o though_o perhaps_o usher_v in_o by_o great_a tribulation_n when_o our_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n thereof_o and_o change_v its_o name_n from_o barren_a or_o forsake_a because_o our_o god_n have_v a_o true_a though_o a_o small_a seed_n therein_o in_o which_o he_o delight_v and_o be_v marry_v thereunto_o and_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lamb_n marriage_n therein_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o the_o bastard-birth_n of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o false_a profession_n therein_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o turn_v from_o as_o concern_v this_o our_o dear_a friend_n r._n b._n the_o lord_n soon_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o he_o short_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o from_o france_n wherein_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n under_o his_o uncle_n and_o though_o at_o his_o return_n thence_o but_o about_o sixteen_o year_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v his_o dear_a and_o worthy_a father_n into_o his_o most-precious_a truth_n he_o have_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n choose_a people_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o preparation_n he_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacious_a life_n of_o this_o bless_a power_n short_o after_o reach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silence_n a_o mystery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v so_o fast_o to_o grow_v therein_o through_o his_o great_a love_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o the_o inward_a appearance_n thereof_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o declare_v abroad_o what_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o his_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o this_o pure_a word_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v he_o count_v he_o worthy_a so_o early_o to_o call_v he_o to_o some_o weighty_a and_o hard_a service_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o nation_n that_o a_o little_a after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o age_n of_o minority_n as_o it_o be_v call_v he_o be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n to_o give_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o he_o love_v in_o go_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n through_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a street_n of_o the_o city_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o his_o testimony_n print_v concern_v it_o hold_v forth_o his_o service_n therein_o beside_o some_o weighty_a service_n at_o several_a steeple-house_n and_o suffering_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o his_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o unity_n love_n and_o sweetness_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o god_n child_n over_o all_o the_o cunning_a endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v concern_v this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v serve_v it_o about_o twenty_o three_o year_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1690._o near_o the_o forty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n at_o his_o own_o house_n of_o vrie_n in_o scotland_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o burial-ground_n there_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n before_o many_o friend_n and_o other_o
make_v a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n 2._o acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o language_n in_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o they_o reckon_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v one_o without_o they_o the_o three_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o we_o suppose_v a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n judge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o without_o which_o any_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a nor_o good_a minister_n as_o for_o letter-learning_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o much_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o though_o accidental_o sometime_o in_o certain_a respect_n it_o may_v concur_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v hurtful_a then_o helpful_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o taulerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n taulerus_n a_o poor_a laic_a instruct_v the_o learned_a taulerus_n and_o who_o can_v make_v a_o eloquent_a preach_n need_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o poor_a laic_a i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o that_o literature_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o needful_a first_o then_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o call_v so_o may_v we_o much_o more_o here_o if_o the_o proof_n i_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o must_v be_v a_o qualification_n much_o more_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christianity_n that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v question_v since_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teacher_n god_n grace_n alone_o do_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a teacher_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o tit._n 2.11_o yea_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n help_v assi_v and_o work_v with_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n hence_o say_v he_o to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o a_o christian_a without_o grace_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a pretender_n then_o i_o say_v if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o private_a christian_a far_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o seeing_z this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o their_o brethren_n even_o nature_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o scholar_n in_o that_o art_n or_o science_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o since_o than_o christianity_n can_v be_v true_o enjoy_v neither_o any_o man_n denominate_v a_o christian_a without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n without_o it_o proof_n two_o second_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o head_n arg_n arg_n head_n who_o first_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o receive_v of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n therefore_o far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o edify_v the_o body_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v evident_a because_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o cutoff_a and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v count_v among_o the_o most-eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n unless_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o life_n and_o nourishment_n decay_n and_o wither_v and_o then_o be_v cutoff_a and_o that_o every_o true_a member_n do_v thus_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o life_n from_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v communicate_v and_o which_o thus_o unit_v the_o whole_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 7._o affirm_v but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o no_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n see_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v be_v not_o give_v voice_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o ought_v nor_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o stranger_n be_v voice_n nor_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o his_o sheep_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n show_v how_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o different_a manifestation_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o several_a member_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v edify_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 28._o he_o number_n out_o the_o several_a dispensation_n thereof_o which_o by_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o various_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o baptise_a by_o this_o spirit_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o work_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o without_o grace_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n because_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v without_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a §_o xvi_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o minister_n must_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n receive_v the_o minister_a must_v be_v by_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v can_v minister_v according_a thereunto_o second_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o that_o which_o
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o these_o people_n who_o hold_v forth_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o a_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o by_o a_o tedious_a and_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n require_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o league_n and_o covenant_n thereto_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o gather_v be_v by_o a_o secret_a want_n foundation_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o true_a church_n its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n which_o many_o true_o tender_a and_o serious_a soul_n in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a sect_n find_v in_o themselves_o which_o put_v each_o sect_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o something_o beyond_o all_o opinion_n which_o may_v satisfy_v their_o weary_a soul_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o do_v away_o the_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feel_v to_o abound_v and_o thence_o power_n and_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o one_o life_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v long_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unity_n come_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o body_n from_o whence_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o find_v themselves_o agree_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n christian_n christ._n which_o external_n agreement_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o become_v as_o one_o external_n bond_n and_o tye_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o visible_a fellowship_n obvious_a to_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v even_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o several_a sect_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o old_a be_v by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n principle_n from_o other_o heretic_n that_o lay_v claim_v likewise_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o this_o inward_a power_n they_o long_v for_o and_o feel_v to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o bring_v the_o peace_n that_o follow_v thereon_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o unity_n and_o community_n together_o so_o they_o come_v first_o thence_o to_o accord_n in_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o and_o direct_v all_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o universal_a love_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o as_o those_o who_o gather_v and_o fellowship_n arise_v from_o this_o mere_a unity_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v usual_o derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomentor_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o arian_n nestorian_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o late_a the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n armenian_n socinian_n mennonite_n etc._n etc._n so_o those_o people_n who_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v arise_v from_o their_o mutual_a sense_n of_o this_o power_n work_v in_o and_o upon_o their_o soul_n that_o society_n derive_v not_o their_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v providential_o deliver_v from_o that_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o sect._n but_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v be_v always_o throw_v some_o name_n or_o reproach_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o through_o the_o deep_a and_o inward_a operation_n of_o this_o power_n in_o they_o a_o dread_a take_v hold_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o to_o the_o reach_a and_o instruct_v of_o their_o outward_a man_n hence_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n or_o trembler_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o though_o not_o assume_v by_o they_o yet_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a albeit_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n glory_v in_o it_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o also_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o world_n reproach_v they_o as_o such_o who_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o true_o the_o lord_n seem_v by_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o reproach_v as_o isa._n 66.5_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a where_o a_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o hate_a and_o reproach_v trembler_n or_o quaker_n and_o jer._n 33.9_o do_v more_o clear_o prophesy_v how_o this_o reproachful_a name_n when_o cast_v upon_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n of_o joy_n people_n the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o despise_a people_n a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v or_o quake_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o them_o unto_o alias_o them_o it_o sect._n 2._o mark_v of_o a_o sect._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n and_o its_o production_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o signal_n or_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o when_o a_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n self_n a_o sect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n reckon_v the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z the_o advancing_z and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o here_o be_v man_n work_v without_o god_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n and_o will_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o invention_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o pure_a christianity_n but_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o seek_v to_o advance_v even_o that_o self_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o self_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v truth_n in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n far_o less_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o he_o lead_v and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o power_n show_v that_o such_o be_v not_o a_o sect_n nor_o follower_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o wait_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o act_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sectarian_n but_o mere_a christian_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o principle_n then_o hold_v by_o those_o christian_n salvation_n i._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n his_o life_n &_o light_n in_o all_o man_n able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o natural_o arise_v and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o they_o from_o their_o inward_a sense_n that_o tie_v they_o together_o be_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n some_o light_n some_o grace_n some_o power_n some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o divine_a spiritual_n heavenly_a substantial_a life_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o man_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n against_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v draws_z moves_z and_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o righteousness_n and_o seek_v to_o leaven_n he_o as_o he_o give_v way_n thereunto_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o itself_o whereby_o a_o inward_a thorough_a and_o real_a redemption_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o outward_a knowledge_n or_o benefit_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n necessary_o deprive_v of_o because_o whatsoever_o
every_o reader_n proof_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n make_v a_o plea_n for_o sin_n by_o j.b._n with_o his_o mean_v put_v without_o proof_n to_o who_o we_o will_v then_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o rom._n 7.14_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o personate_n other_o in_o that_o state_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o say_v so_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o preachment_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v accept_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o must_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v this_o chap._n 6.2_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o i_o but_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o mean_v he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o say_v paul_n in_o a_o respect_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o unless_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_v at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o urge_v rom._n 8.35_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o because_o where_o sin_n be_v continue_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n he_o deni_v that_o where_o sin_n be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n do_v daily_o commit_v sin_n and_o until_o he_o do_v this_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_v daily_o from_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n sin_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n deed_n j._n b_o '_o s._n argument_n for_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o such_o a_o pefection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n refute_v refute_v but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_a beside_o the_o argument_n be_v defective_a divers_a way_n if_o he_o have_v state_v and_o then_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a do_v break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o he_o have_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o their_o fail_n be_v record_v to_o our_o use_n it_o can_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o sin_v daily_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o record_v that_o we_o may_v imitate_v their_o fail_n and_o not_o avoid_v they_o in_o fine_a let_v he_o cause_v his_o argument_n conclude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o any_o grace_n receive_v must_v sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o prove_v his_o proposition_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v either_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o a_o answer_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a alumbrados_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suitible_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n perfection_n the_o old_a begardi_n and_o alumbrados_n mention_v by_o j._n b._n to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n and_o their_o practice_n suitable_a sure_a then_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o j._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o himself_o confess_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o daily_o continue_v in_o it_o against_o any_o perfection_n except_o such_o as_o can_v admit_v of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o christianity_n sect_n x._o wherein_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o man_n fanci_v he_o hat_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o affirm_v as_o if_o all_o that_o read_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o further_a inquiry_n for_o after_o he_o have_v introduce_v himself_o with_o his_o old_a accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n he_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o free_a will_n and_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a invective_n against_o this_o as_o maintain_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n that_o i_o assert_v all_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v have_v above_o be_v show_v he_o give_v we_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o account_n thence_o deduce_v or_o explanation_n thereupon_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o hold_v perseverance_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o first_o assert_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v we_o be_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o never_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o then_o he_o give_v eight_o consideration_n for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n especial_o of_o election_n and_o absolute_a reprobation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o his_o very_a eight_o consideration_n show_v pag._n 356._o n._n 14._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n will_v give_v a_o blow_n unto_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v this_o have_v any_o weight_n to_o convince_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o or_o any_o quaker_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o we_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o it_o ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 357._o n._n 15._o to_o examine_v my_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o external_n grace_n such_o as_o be_v that_o tit._n 2.12_o which_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o for_o this_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n next_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n mention_v tit._n 2._o v._n 12._o be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n where_o learned_a he_o this_o or_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o and_o other_o place_n faith_n j._n b._n assert_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o the_o fall_n from_o faith_n a_o fall_v only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n fit_v only_o for_o credulous_a person_n and_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o will_v argue_v because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o where_o ever_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a he_o say_v to_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o a_o condition_n import_v the_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a be_v give_v for_o a_o caution_n he_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v
to_o the_o grace_n give_v 300._o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o universal_a love_n 703._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 398._o gilpin_n john_n his_o story_n answer_v 74._o god_n how_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v himself_o 269_o unless_o he_o speak_v within_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o rustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o none_o can_v know_v he_o aright_o unless_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270_o 271_o 272._o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v within_o 272._o he_o be_v know_v by_o sensation_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o syllogistick_a demonstration_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n 274._o god_n speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 278._o among_o all_o he_o have_v his_o own_o choose_a one_o 270._o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v redemption_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n 367_o 368_o see_v justification_n he_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n 386._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 388._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 517_o he_o will_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n 522._o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a 343_o 344_o 223_o 217._o when_o god_n harden_v 344._o what_o man_n do_v act_n without_o his_o power_n be_v not_o accept_v 453._o by_o manifestation_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o 580._o who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n 115._o god_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n 898_o god_n be_v light_a 65_o 115_o 161._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v 900._o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n 902._o his_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 35._o of_o all_o thing_n sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 320._o who_o riches_n and_o bounty_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n 791._o who_o speak_v inward_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 896._o godliness_n from_o a_o tender_a age_n the_o happiness_n of_o few_o and_o why_o 677._o good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o 300._o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v 682_o and_o the_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v encourage_v 683._o gospel_n see_v redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 276_o 284_o 285._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v 285_o 286._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 386_o 287_o 298._o see_v covenant_n law_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 299_o 416_o 417._o its_o work_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 382._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 517._o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v inward_a 484._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n 349_o 350._o evil_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v 665._o be_v most_o excellent_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n 664_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o 125._o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 126._o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 308._o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o illusion_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n 319_o 321_o 322._o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 323._o or_o in_o every_o creature_n 799._o which_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 632._o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o it_o 664._o the_o preach_v of_o it_o pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n 782._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 793._o yet_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 799._o which_o assertion_n be_v neither_o heathenism_n nor_o jesuttism_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a preach_n 805._o government_n see_v church_n magistrate_n order_n and_o government_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 193._o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o 194._o the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n ibid._n the_o end_n thereof_o 195._o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ibid._n 199._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o 196._o dissent_v reason_v against_o it_o 197._o it_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o one_o self_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v ay_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n 206_o 211._o two_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a 212_o 224._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n 230_o 235._o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 398_o etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n see_v redemption_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o call_n and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n see_v minister_n in_o some_o it_o work_v in_o a_o special_a and_o prevalent_a manner_n that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n 340_o 341._o your_o grace_n see_v title_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v 63_o 64._o what_o it_o teach_v 128._o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 341_o 578_o 699._o if_o not_o resist_v work_v salvation_n 801._o the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n false_o 803_o 827_o 828_o 834._o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v universal_a 164._o its_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 387_o 802._o concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167._o a_o graceless_a man_n be_v render_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o unclean_a vessel_n 656._o greek_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 764._o h._n hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n 365_o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 417_o 511_o 660_o 833._o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n 652_o 435_o head_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o salutation_n 531_o 533_o 540_o 543_o 564_o 565_o 874._o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o not_o command_v by_o christ_n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n not_o warrant_v to_o man_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n 60._o and_o salutation_n command_v by_o christ_n be_v own_v by_o the_o quaker_n 2_o 3._o who_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n 874_o see_v honour_n salutation_n hear_v inward_a and_o outward_a hear_v distinguish_v 603_o 803_o 804._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_v 904_o 905._o see_v infant_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a 30_o 312_o 314._o obdurateness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v 789._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n just_o reprovable_a and_o all_o the_o enormity_n follow_v thereupon_o 242._o man_n can_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o will_n 338_o heathen_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n 361._o some_o heathen_n will_v not_o swear_v 555._o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 492._o heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n 361_o 362._o they_o declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 604._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o 327._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n 358._o concern_v the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n 630_o 631._o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a place_n 700_o 803_o 804._o they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n through_o the_o gospel_n 788._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v forge_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n 700_o 701._o see_v gentiles_n pagan_n heathen-persecution_n see_v persecution_n hebrew_n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n of_o the_o bible_n 303._o henry_n
and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n q._n that_o prove_v abundant_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a extent_n to_o make_v up_o any_o hurt_a adam_n be_v sin_n bring_v upon_o mankind_n what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n a._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 18._o 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 12._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o of_o a_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o god_n have_v purpose_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o salvation_n bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o a._n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v 1.23_o col._n 1.23_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n q._n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a._n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v q._n be_v this_o gospel_n hide_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o a._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o q._n be_v this_o light_n then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o man_n condemn_v because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n q._n why_o do_v they_o so_o a._n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n q._n be_v every_o man_n enlighten_v by_o this_o light_n 9_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o a._n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n q._n do_v this_o light_n discover_v all_o thing_n a._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a 5.13_o ephes._n 5.13_o be_v light_n q._n do_v evil_a man_n preach_v up_o this_o light_n or_o mind_v it_o 20._o john_n 3_o 20._o a._n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 24.13_o job_n 24.13_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n q._n do_v good_a man_n love_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o 3.21_o john_n 3.21_o a._n he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n q_o what_o benefit_n do_v redound_v to_o such_o as_o love_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o a._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n q._n do_v christ_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n a._n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o john_n 12.36_o q._n be_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n 18._o act_n 26.17_o 18._o a._n deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o q._n do_v this_o light_n abide_v with_o every_o man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o order_n to_o save_v or_o only_o during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n 12.25_o john_n 12.25_o a._n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a time_n 4.7_o hebr._n 4.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n q._n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o people_n may_v know_v thing_n concern_v their_o peace_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o a._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n 42._o luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n q._n be_v there_o any_o further_a scripture-proof_n of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o gather_v a_o people_n who_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v a._n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 13.34_o matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 13.34_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 34._o matth._n 18.32_o 33_o 34._o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act_n 13.46_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v 26._o prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 26._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n 10._o jer._n 18.9_o 10._o i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o at_o what_o instance_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o q._n do_v god_n spirit_n strive_v then_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o forbear_v a._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n q._n may_v it_o then_o be_v resist_v a._n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n q._n have_v god_n manifest_v to_o man_n
find_v none_o save_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n now_o again_o reveal_v but_o such_o as_o in_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a principle_n differ_v great_o and_o in_o many_o contradict_v gross_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o with_o some_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reality_n undertake_v this_o task_n these_o be_v they_o that_o join_v with_o and_o own_o not_o whole_o any_o embody_v people_n but_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o part_n of_o every_o sort_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o scarce_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v at_o bottom_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o man_n i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v some_o general_a truth_n and_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n large_o to_o judge_v other_o while_o themselves_o offer_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o practice_n they_o blame_v other_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o but_o such_o a_o enterprise_n from_o these_o man_n will_v not_o when_o weigh_v prove_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v many_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o error_n and_o likewise_o not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o whatever_o thing_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a they_o err_v most_o grievous_o and_o contradict_v a_o truth_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o answer_v as_o be_v prove_v hereto_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o forth_o to_o appear_v for_o any_o of_o these_o discovery_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n trial._n pretender_n hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial._n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o nor_o with_o any_o and_o through_o these_o fine_a pretence_n abovementioned_a through_o their_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o any_o they_o can_v cunning_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n of_o persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o particular_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o their_o general_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o one_o and_o all_o such_o than_o can_v honest_o lay_v claim_n to_o justify_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o straggler_n in_o religion_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o divers_a sect_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o that_o be_v most_o numerous_a i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o dogma_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o tradition_n may_v authorize_v doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n papistical_a dogma_n tradition_n and_o council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n see_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n socinian_n pretence_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o word_n as_o much_o exalt_v they_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o its_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o that_o not_o only_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o in_o their_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o express_o mention_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1_o as_o also_o in_o deny_v his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n against_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o as_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n divers_a other_o thing_n as_o to_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o stop_v their_o boast_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o arminian_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a in_o their_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n amiss_o arminian_n denial_n do_v centre_n amiss_o and_o in_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o than_o they_o be_v short_a in_o not_o place_v this_o salvation_n in_o that_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o wrongous_o ascribe_v a_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o capacity_n which_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v and_o herein_o they_o like_a pelagian_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o though_o they_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v their_o error_n yet_o they_o miss_v in_o set_v up_o another_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v just_o prove_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o their_o adversary_n who_o otherwise_o be_v as_o far_o wrong_v as_o they_o bring_v against_o they_o in_o show_v the_o depravity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o incapacity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o strange_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o protestant_n the_o first_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n shall_v deny_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v in_o as_o many_o positive_a word_n as_o except_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o penman_n intend_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v viz_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o many_o more_o beforementioned_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o from_o real_a beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v heretofore_o adduce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o give_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v a_o more_o full_a opportunity_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v many_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o make_v they_o cloak_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n so_o call_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o most_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n but_o also_o contain_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o of_o most_o other_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wild_a consequence_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o cover_v some_o of_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n chap._n xviii_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o offer_v so_o large_a and_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o yet_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o
some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o that_o that_o give_v a_o man_n no_o certainty_n every_o capacity_n to_o a_o office_n give_v i_o not_o a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o it_o next_o again_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v i_o judge_v if_o i_o be_v so_o qualify_v how_o do_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o sober_a meek_a holy_a harmless_a be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n that_o which_o must_v assure_v i_o hereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v qualify_v and_o call_v yet_o what_o scripture-rule_n shall_v inform_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n in_o france_n or_o england_n holland_n or_o germany_n whether_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o my_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a reclaim_v heretic_n or_o convert_v infidel_n as_o also_o in_o write_v epistle_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n viz._n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n can_v give_v i_o no_o light_n in_o this_o thing_n see_v two_o different_a thing_n may_v both_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o way_n yet_o may_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n and_o offence_n in_o do_v the_o one_o when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o the_o other_o if_o paul_n when_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o lord_n towards_o jerusalem_n have_v go_v back_o to_o achaia_n or_o macedonia_n he_o may_v have_v suppose_v he_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o acceptable_a service_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n than_o in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n in_o judea_n but_o will_v god_n have_v be_v please_v herewith_o nay_o certain_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a simple_o that_o please_v god_n but_o that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v every_o member_n have_v its_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 12._o if_o then_o i_o be_v the_o foot_n shall_v offer_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o of_o the_o tongue_n my_o service_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o not_o acceptable_a and_o instead_o of_o help_v the_o body_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o another_o to_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o may_v be_v sinful_a to_o i_o for_o as_o master_n will_v have_v their_o servant_n to_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o blind_o do_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o tend_v to_o their_o master_n profit_n whereby_o it_o may_v chance_v the_o master_n have_v business_n both_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o house_n that_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n may_v go_v to_o the_o field_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o master_n he_o shall_v stay_v and_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o this_o servant_n then_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n for_o not_o answer_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o what_o master_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o careless_a as_o have_v many_o servant_n leave_v they_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o not_o to_o assign_v each_o his_o particular_a station_n and_o not_o only_o the_o general_a term_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a which_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o various_a doubt_n and_o no_o doubt_n land_n in_o confusion_n shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n that_o which_o in_o man_n may_v just_o be_v account_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o distinction_n well_o rom._n 12.6_o 8._o gift_n diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministring_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o what_o scripture-rule_n show_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o exhort_v rather_o than_o prophesy_v or_o minister_n rather_o than_o teach_v sure_o none_o at_o all_o many_o more_o difficulty_n of_o this_o kind_n occur_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n thou_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v the_o scripture_n assure_v thou_o moreover_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v to_o wit_n whether_o he_o real_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v he_o no_o certainty_n in_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v exceed_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a all_o do_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v special_o command_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o i_o say_v what_o scripture-rule_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o my_o call_v and_o election_n be_v sure_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o compare_v the_o scripture-mark_n of_o true_a faith_n with_o i_o i_o demand_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o make_v this_o observation_n what_o shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v it_o can_v be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v my_o own_o heart_n how_o unfit_a a_o judge_n be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o case_n and_o how_o like_o to_o be_v partial_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o vnrenew_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v deceitful_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a that_o it_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o promise_n i_o find_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o i_o more_o than_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o application_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n thus_o as_o for_o example_n i_o find_v this_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v thence_o i_o draw_v this_o assumption_n but_o i_o robert_n believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o minor_a be_v of_o my_o own_o make_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o a_o humane_a conclusion_n not_o a_o divine_a position_n so_o that_o my_o faith_n and_o assurance_n here_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o scripture-proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o humane_a principle_n which_o unless_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v the_o argument_n further_o and_o seek_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n therefore_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n be_v still_o here_o of_o my_o own_o make_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o better_o since_o it_o still_o follow_v the_o weak_a proposition_n this_o be_v indeed_o so_o pungent_a that_o the_o best_a of_o protestant_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o assurance_n promise_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o seal_n of_o scripture_n promise_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n in_o that_o large_a citation_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n so_o that_o not_o to_o seek_v further_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n even_o the_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n affirm_v chap._n 18._o §_o 12._o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o probable_a persuasion_n ground_v upon_o fallible_a hope_n but_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n unto_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n
and_o deprave_a condition_n which_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o place_v together_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o proposition_n chief_o strike_v at_o to_o wit_n describe_v absolute_a reprobation_n that_o horrible_a and_o blasphemus_fw-la doctrine_n describe_v absolute_a reprobation_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n have_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n not_o consider_v as_o make_v much_o less_o as_o fall_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o disobedience_n or_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o miserable_a soul_n necessary_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o that_o god_n do_v therefore_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o misery_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v who_o though_o he_o public_o invite_v they_o yet_o he_o just_o condemn_v for_o disobedience_n albeit_o he_o have_v withhold_v from_o they_o all_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o can_v have_v lay_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n viz._n because_o he_o have_v by_o a_o secret_a will_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n ordain_v and_o decree_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o disobedience_n or_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o prove_v effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o aggravate_v and_o occasion_n their_o great_a condemnation_n i_o say_v as_o to_o this_o horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n our_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o wise_o and_o learned_o according_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n refute_v it_o see_v then_o that_o so_o much_o and_o so_o well_o be_v say_v already_o against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o little_o can_v be_v superad_v except_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o this_o respect_n yet_o because_o it_o lie_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o my_o way_n i_o can_v let_v it_o altogether_o pass_v §_o i._o we_o may_v safe_o call_v this_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n see_v the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n novelty_n this_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o profound_a silence_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o latter_a write_n of_o augustin_n it_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o who_o in_o his_o heat_n against_o pelagius_n let_v fall_v some_o expression_n which_o some_o have_v unhappy_o glean_v up_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o error_n thereby_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o sufficient_o gainsay_v many_o other_o and_o many_o more_o and_o freqent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o augâ—stine_n afterward_o be_v this_o doctrine_n foment_v by_o dominicus_n a_o friar_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n and_o at_o last_o unhappy_o take_v up_o by_o john_n calvin_n otherwise_o a_o man_n in_o divers_a respect_n to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o great_a stain_v of_o his_o reputation_n and_o defamation_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o its_o confirmation_n have_v since_o lose_v ground_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v explode_v by_o most_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o all_o protestant_a church_n however_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v it_o for_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o ancient_n paucity_n of_o its_o assertor_n or_o for_o the_o learnedness_n of_o its_o opposer_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v any_o real_a bottom_n in_o the_o write_n or_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o high_o injurious_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o to_o the_o power_n virtue_n nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o last_o unto_o all_o mankind_n sin_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a to_o god_n in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n §_o ii_o first_o it_o be_v high_o injurious_a to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n i_o confess_v the_o assertor_n of_o this_o principle_n deny_v this_o consequence_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a illusion_n see_v it_o so_o natural_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v equal_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pertinacious_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o for_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o reprobate_v one_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v also_o decree_v long_o before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v or_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a way_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o that_o end_n who_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o but_o god_n who_o so_o will_v and_o decree_v this_o be_v as_o natural_a a_o consequence_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o although_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v seek_v out_o various_a strange_a strain_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n and_o evite_v this_o horrid_a consequence_n yet_o some_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o among_o many_o passage_n 1_o passage_n calv._n in_o cap._n 3_o gen._n id._n 1._o inst_z c._n 18_o sect._n 1_o id._n lib._n de_fw-fr praed_n idem_fw-la lib_n de_fw-mi provide_v id._n inst._n cap._n 23._o sect._n 1_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o will_n of_o god_n adam_n fall_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_n man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o harden_v we_o to_o god_n the_o high_a or_o remote_a cause_n of_o harden_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o harden_v these_o be_v calvin_n expression_n praed_n expression_n beza_n lib._n de_fw-la praed_n god_n say_v beza_n have_v predestinate_v not_o only_o unto_o damnation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o whosoever_o he_o see_v meet_v 1._o meet_v id._n de_fw-fr praed_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n praed_n corruption_n zanch._n de_fw-fr excaecat_fw-la q._n 5._o idem_fw-la l._n 5._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr praed_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v zanchius_n that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o obduration_n reprobate_n be_v hold_v so_o fast_o under_o god_n almighty_a decree_n that_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o perish_v 1._o perish_v paraeus_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o ibid._n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n say_v paraeus_n of_o our_o doctor_n that_o god_n do_v inevitable_o decree_v the_o temptation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n sin_v indeed_o necessary_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n our_o man_n do_v most_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v necessary_a and_o inevitable_a by_o accident_n because_o of_o god_n decree_n rom._n decree_n martyr_n in_o rom._n god_n say_v martyr_n do_v incline_v and_o force_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o great_a sin_n 5._o sin_n zuing._n lib._n de_fw-la prov._n cap._n 5._o god_n say_v zwinglius_fw-la move_v the_o robber_n to_o kill_v he_o kill_v god_n force_v he_o thereunto_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o sin_n i_o permit_v true_o that_o he_o be_v force_v 120._o force_v resp._n add_v vor_v part_n 1_o p._n 120._o reprobate_n person_n say_v piscator_fw-la be_v absolute_o ordain_v to_o this_o twofold_a end_n to_o undergo_v everlasting_a punishment_n and_o necessary_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n that_o
to_o know_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o affirm_v save_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o can_v any_o two_o proposition_n be_v state_v in_o term_n more_o contradictory_n than_o these_o two_o god_n will_v not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v the_o first_o must_v be_v destroy_v see_v of_o contradictory_n proposition_n the_o one_o be_v place_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v whence_o to_o conclude_v he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o these_o word_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o since_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o christ_n himself_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o which_o then_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o argue_v arg._n 1._o for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v arg._n 2_o but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v i_o prove_v also_o this_o proposition_n further_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n arg._n 3_o but_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v not_o impossible_a arg._n 4_o but_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o last_o these_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n arg._n 5_o to_o such_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o §_o viii_o this_o be_v very_o positive_o affirm_v hebr._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n proof_n 1_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o truth_n here_o assert_v if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o behove_v to_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o refute_v our_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordained_n for_o damnation_n refute_v and_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o to_o save_v it_o for_o if_o he_o never_o come_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o his_o come_v though_o it_o can_v never_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o shall_v augment_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o intention_n to_o save_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o word_n above-cited_n do_v assert_v affirmative_o that_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n assert_v negative_o that_o he_o proof_n 2_o will_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o any_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o cheat_v we_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o this_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n the_o blame_v be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o so_o be_v we_o never_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v all_o those_o earnest_a invitation_n all_o those_o serious_a expostulation_n all_o those_o regret_a contemplation_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a as_o why_o will_v you_o die_v 0_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o have_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o gather_v you_o i_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o your_o destruction_n of_o yourselves_o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o man_n who_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v under_o no_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v if_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a unto_o they_o shall_v we_o suppose_v god_n in_o this_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o romance_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o comedy_n who_o amuse_n and_o raise_v the_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o spectator_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a accident_n sometime_o lead_v they_o into_o hope_n and_o sometime_o into_o despair_n all_o those_o action_n in_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a illusion_n while_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v proof_n 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o way_n world_n adversary_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o adversary_n take_v to_o evite_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o world_n here_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o believer_n for_o this_o commentary_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o so_o while_o it_o manifest_o destroy_v the_o text_n may_v be_v just_o reject_v for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v take_v for_o believer_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o where_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o world_n know_v i_o not_o the_o world_n receive_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 17.14_o isa._n 13.11_o matth._n 18.7_o joh._n 7.7_o 8.26_o 12_o 19_o 14_o 17._o 15_o 18,19_o 17_o 14,18,20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 2_o 12._o 6_o 2._o gal._n 6.14_o james_n 1.27_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3_o 1._o and_o 4.4_o 5._o and_o many_o more_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o world_n from_o the_o saint_n thus_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o we_o here_o be_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o universal_a epistle_n write_v
to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n comment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a and_o foolish_a redundancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n let_v they_o show_v we_o wherever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n first_o name_n the_o believer_n in_o concretô_o with_o themselves_o and_o then_o contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o some_o other_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n that_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v of_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o but_o we_o need_v no_o better_a interpreter_n for_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 5.19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n two_o place_n which_o run_v more_o parallel_n see_v in_o both_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n contradistinguisheth_a himself_o and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v we_o know_v particular_a believer_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o absurd_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o then_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o more_o scripture-testimony_n if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o season_n needful_a all_o the_o father_n so_o call_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o bold_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n damnation_n the_o heathen_n invite_v to_o salvation_n none_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n invite_v and_o entreat_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o all_z to_o be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o of_o they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o by_o withhold_a power_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v from_o they_o but_o of_o many_o of_o their_o say_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v only_o instance_n a_o few_o augustine_n on_o psalm_n 95._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a proof_n 4_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n c._n 9_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a because_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n he_o that_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o part_n of_o infidel_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o redemption_n they_o be_v stranger_n who_o either_o delight_v in_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a or_o after_o they_o be_v redeem_a return_v to_o the_o same_o servitude_n the_o same_o prosper_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n first_o objection_n see_v therefore_o because_o of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o cause_n in_o truth_n undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o property_n of_o redemption_n without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o now_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v so_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o for_o all_o may_v by_o a_o singular_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v indeed_o that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o heal._n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o find_v who_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n 1_o if_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n remain_v without_o light_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n how_o then_o do_v he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n he_o illuminate_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o direct_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n the_o cause_n of_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malignity_n who_o willing_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n the_o arelatensian_a synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 490._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ambrose_n on_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o the_o mystical_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a to_o all_o he_o come_v to_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o rob_v himself_o of_o this_o general_a benefit_n even_o as_o if_o one_o by_o close_v the_o window_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o the_o sunbeam_n shut_v out_o heat_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o arisen_n to_o all_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v so_o rob_v himself_o of_o its_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o imprudence_n that_o he_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o light_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n cap._n 13._o say_v therefore_o he_o bring_v unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v perish_v may_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_a when_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v §_o ix_o see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o so_o many_o some_z whereof_z have_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o learned_a but_o also_o pious_a have_v be_v capable_a to_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o strange_a a_o error_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o death_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v or_o indeed_o have_v be_v erroneous_o affirm_v error_n
pelagian_n error_n the_o pelagian_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n will_n and_o nature_n deny_v man_n to_o have_v any_o seed_n of_o sin_n convey_v to_o he_o from_o adam_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n make_v grace_n as_o a_o gift_n follow_v upon_o man_n merit_n or_o right_a improve_n of_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o know_a principle_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la this_o give_v augustine_n prosper_n and_o some_o other_o occasion_n labour_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o opinion_n to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a sin_n extreme_n fall_v into_o by_o some_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o reformer_n luther_n and_o other_o find_v among_o other_o error_n the_o strange_a expression_n use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a scholastics_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o how_o much_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v to_o exalt_v man_n nature_n and_o lessen_v god_n grace_n have_v all_o those_o say_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o for_o a_o pattern_n through_o the_o like_a mistake_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o extreme_a though_o afterward_o the_o lutheran_n seeing_z how_o far_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n drive_v this_o matter_n who_o as_o a_o man_n of_o subtle_a and_o profound_a judgement_n foresee_v where_o it_o will_v land_n resolve_v above_o board_n to_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o have_v ordain_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o excite_v they_o thereto_o which_o he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o defend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o make_n god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n thereby_o receive_v occasion_n to_o discern_v the_o falsity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o disclaim_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o latter_a write_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o the_o mompelgartensian_a conference_n 32._o epit._n hist._n eccl._n lucae_n osiand_n cent._n 16._o l._n 4._o cap._n 32._o where_o lucas_n osiander_n one_o of_o the_o collocutor_n term_n it_o impious_a call_v it_o a_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o horrid_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n yet_o because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v assert_v this_o universal_a redemption_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v give_v a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n how_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o so_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o full_o declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n other_o have_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o strengthen_v in_o their_o error_n which_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v by_o one_o singular_a example_n the_o arminian_o and_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a grace_n use_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a argument_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o argument_n the_o other_o party_n deny_v the_o assumption_n say_v that_o they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o see_v reprobation_n remonstrants_n opinion_n strengthen_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o remonstrant_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v do_v general_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o give_v the_o other_o party_n yet_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o their_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n for_o say_v they_o see_v we_o all_o see_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n that_o god_n have_v withhold_v from_o many_o generation_n and_o yet_o from_o many_o nation_n that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o have_v render_v it_o simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o withhold_v the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o save_n application_n of_o that_o knowledge_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n or_o partiality_n more_o than_o his_o leave_v those_o other_o in_o utter_a ignorance_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o withhold_a grace_n to_o apprehend_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o a_o withdraw_a the_o object_n itself_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o their_o former_a hypothesis_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n say_v that_o if_o these_o heathen_n who_o live_v in_o these_o remote_a place_n where_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v improve_v that_o common_a knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o who_o the_o outward_a creation_n be_v for_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o providence_n either_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n or_o convey_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o some_o way_n to_o a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o may_v inform_v they_o which_o as_o it_o give_v always_o too_o much_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n and_o nature_n and_o savour_v a_o little_a of_o socinianism_n and_o pelagianism_n or_o at_o lest_o of_o semipelagianism_a so_o since_o it_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o probable_a conjecture_n neither_o have_v it_o evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v any_o strong_o taint_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o equity_n and_o wonderful_a harmony_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o so_o manifest_a to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o these_o assertor_n of_o universal_a grace_n do_v far_o more_o pithy_o and_o strong_o overturn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o adversary_n than_o they_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o and_o though_o they_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o none_o be_v precise_o by_o any_o irrevocable_a decree_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n salvation_n none_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n yet_o i_o find_v when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a to_o show_v how_o god_n have_v so_o far_o equal_o extend_v the_o capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o all_o as_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o sufficient_a way_n of_o so_o do_v they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o be_v put_v more_o to_o give_v we_o their_o conjecture_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a presuppose_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v certain_o die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n have_v not_o render_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v by_o improve_n some_o common_a grace_n or_o by_o gather_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n than_o by_o real_o demonstrate_v by_o convince_v and_o spiritual_a argument_n what_o that_o way_n be_v §_o x._o it_o fall_v out_o then_o that_o as_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o several_a degree_n one_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o that_o thick_a and_o gross_a veil_n come_v to_o be_v overspread_v wherewith_o the_o nation_n be_v so_o blind_o cover_v from_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o until_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a creation_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o the_o sun_n decline_v in_o each_o horizon_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o witness_n be_v more_o to_o testify_v against_o and_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o apostasy_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n in_o purity_n he_o that_o come_v to_o build_v a_o new_a city_n must_v first_o remove_v the_o old_a rubbish_n before_o he_o can_v see_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o a_o house_n great_o pollute_v and_o full_a of_o dirt_n will_v first_o sweep_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o filth_n before_o he_o put_v up_o his_o own_o good_a and_o new_a furniture_n the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o distinct_a discover_v and_o discern_v of_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a
observation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o shine_a in_o full_a brightness_n and_o we_o can_v from_o a_o certain_a experience_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o not_o wait_v for_o this_o but_o build_v among_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o old_a popish_a rubbish_n and_o set_v up_o before_o a_o full_a purgation_n have_v be_v to_o most_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o a_o mistake_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a hurt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v communicate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n the_o more_o full_a age._n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reserve_v to_o this_o our_o age._n evident_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reserve_n the_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o evangelical_n disensation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n albeit_o divers_a testimony_n have_v thereunto_o be_v bear_v by_o some_o note_a man_n in_o several_a age_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o great_a augmentation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o few_o despicable_a and_o illiterate_a man_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mechanic_n to_o be_v the_o dispensator_n of_o it_o by_o which_o gospel_n all_o the_o scruple_n doubt_n hesitation_n and_o objection_n abovementioned_a be_v easy_o and_o evident_o answer_v and_o the_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a harmony_n exhibited_n establish_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o which_o certain_a light_n and_o gospel_n as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o fortify_v by_o our_o own_o sensible_a experience_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v confident_o affirm_v and_o clear_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o follow_a point_n §_o xi_o first_o that_o god_n who_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n send_v his_o son_n the_o prop._n i_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n turk_n or_o scythian_a indian_a or_o barbarian_a all_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o all_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n country_n or_o place_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o time_n of_o visitation_n during_o which_o day_n or_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n prop._n two_o second_o that_o for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o several_a name_n as_o sometime_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.18_o 19_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v eph._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.18_o or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o talon_n matth._n 25.15_o a_o little_a leaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.23_o three_o that_o god_n in_o and_o by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n invite_v call_v exhort_v and_o strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o resist_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o who_o prop._n iii_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o adam_n fall_n all_o god_n sâ—lvatation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o both_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n inward_o and_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o become_v holy_a pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o also_o be_v save_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n outward_o in_o that_o it_o open_v their_o understanding_n right_o to_o use_v and_o apply_v the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o save_v use_v of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o reject_v in_o both_o in_o which_o then_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o press_v down_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v again_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o to_o those_o as_o thus_o resist_v and_o refuse_v he_o he_o become_v their_o condemnation_n first_o then_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_o consequence_n 1_v well_o exhibit_v in_o that_o none_o be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o such_o to_o who_o he_o real_o make_v offer_v of_o salvation_n afford_v they_o the_o mean_v sufficient_a thereunto_o second_o this_o doctrine_n if_o well_o weigh_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o cons._n 2_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n salvation_n and_o assurance_n three_o it_o agree_v and_o answer_v with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promises_a cons._n 3_o and_o threat_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n repentance_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o nation_n kindred_n family_n or_o tongue_n four_o it_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o cons._n 4_o that_o it_o not_o only_o account_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o but_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v so_o nigh_o unto_o all_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n five_o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o attribute_v cons._n 5_o all_o good_a even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a action_n that_o be_v so_o ascribe_v thereunto_o not_o only_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o good_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o it_o contradict_v overturns_a and_o enervate_v the_o false_a doctrine_n cons._n 6_o of_o the_o pelagian_o semipelagian_n socinian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n in_o that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o any_o act_n move_a or_o work_v of_o his_o own_o until_o he_o be_v first_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o god_n spirit_n seven_o as_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o and_o alone_o to_o cons._n 7_o depend_v upon_o god_n so_o it_o make_v his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v and_o resist_v somewhat_o that_o from_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a judgement_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o forsake_v of_o he_o eight_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n in_o that_o it_o give_v every_o cons._n 8_o one_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o certain_a assurance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v neither_o do_v feed_v any_o in_o security_n in_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a how_o soon_o their_o day_n may_v expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n to_o every_o man_n to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o close_o with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nine_o it_o wonderful_o commend_v as_o well_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n as_o it_o manifest_v its_o own_o verity_n to_o all_o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o man_n see_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o man_n find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o barbarous_a cons._n 9_o and_o wild_a but_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o less_o or_o more_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o for_o some_o thing_n evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v threaten_v a_o certain_a horror_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o also_o promise_v and_o communicate_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o sweetness_n as_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o not_o resist_v it_o cons._n 10_o ten_o it_o wonderful_o show_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o those_o miraculous_a and_o
rational_a principle_n set_v itself_o up_o there_o above_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v there_o be_v antichrist_n in_o every_o man_n or_o somewhat_o exalt_v above_o and_o against_o christ._n neverthless_a we_o do_v not_o hereby_o affirm_v as_o if_o man_n have_v receive_v his_o reason_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o to_o be_v of_o no_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o look_v upon_o reason_n as_o fit_a to_o order_n and_o rule_n man_n in_o thing_n natural_a distinguish_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o natural_a reason_n distinguish_v for_o as_o god_n give_v two_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o outward_a world_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n so_o have_v he_o give_v man_n the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n a_o spiritual_a divine_a light_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v he_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o even_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o ought_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_o and_o comfortable_o order_v in_o natural_a thing_n to_o have_v their_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o this_o divine_a and_o pure_a light_n which_o enlighten_v reason_n in_o those_o that_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o true_a light_n we_o confess_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v still_o subservient_fw-fr and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o man_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o his_o reason_n help_v he_o in_o go_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v rational_a conscience_n the_o light_n distinguish_v from_o man_n natural_a conscience_n we_o do_v further_a right_o distinguish_v this_o from_o man_n natural_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o in_o man_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o impure_a tit._n 1.15_o that_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v but_o this_o light_n can_v never_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o defile_v neither_o do_v it_o ever_o consent_v to_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n in_o any_o for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v that_o be_v reprovable_a eph._n 5.13_o and_o so_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n for_o god_n against_o every_o vnrighteousness_n in_o man_n define_v conscience_n define_v now_o conscience_n to_o define_v it_o true_o come_v from_o conscire_fw-la and_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o arise_v in_o man_n heart_n from_o what_o agree_v contradict_v or_o be_v contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n believe_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o become_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o transgress_v by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o blind_v or_o defile_v with_o a_o wrong_a belief_n there_o arise_v a_o conscience_n from_o that_o belief_n which_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o go_v against_o it_o turk_n example_n of_o a_o turk_n as_o for_o example_n a_o turk_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o with_o a_o false_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o drink_v wine_n if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o but_o though_o he_o keep_v many_o concubine_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v already_o defile_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o other_o whereas_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v mind_v it_o will_v reprove_v he_o not_o only_o for_o commit_v fornication_n but_o also_o as_o he_o become_v obedient_a thereunto_o inform_v he_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o impostor_n as_o well_o as_o socrates_n be_v inform_v by_o it_o in_o his_o day_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o heathen_n go_n papist_n example_n of_o â—_o papist_n so_o if_o a_o papist_n eat_n flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o in_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v image_n his_o conscience_n will_v smite_v he_o for_o it_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v already_o blind_v with_o a_o false_a belief_n concern_v these_o thing_n whereas_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n never_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o abomination_n thus_o than_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o it_o for_o conscience_n follow_v the_o judgement_n do_v not_o inform_v it_o but_o this_o light_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v remove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n open_v the_o understanding_n and_o rectify_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o confess_v also_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v wherefore_o some_o of_o we_o have_v fit_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o lantern_n candle_n the_o natural_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o candle_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o candle_n a_o lantern_n be_v useful_a when_o a_o clear_a candle_n burn_v and_o shine_v in_o it_o but_o otherwise_o of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o man_n be_v natural_a conscience_n it_o be_v that_o we_o continual_o commend_v man_n this_o not_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v up_o and_o direct_a people_n to_o as_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a guide_n unto_o life_n eternal_a last_o this_o light_n seed_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o be_v no_o power_n or_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n mind_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o health_n can_v when_o he_o please_v stir_v up_o move_v and_o exercise_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o and_o except_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a cause_n or_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n he_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o when_o he_o please_v but_o it_o move_v blow_n and_o strive_v with_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v meet_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n yet_o can_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o please_v or_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n grace_n the_o wait_v upon_o the_o move_n of_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o which_o come_v upon_o all_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o work_v powerful_o upon_o the_o soul_n mighty_o tender_v it_o and_o break_v it_o at_o which_o time_n if_o man_n resist_v it_o not_o but_o close_o with_o it_o he_o come_v to_o know_v salvation_n by_o it_o even_o as_o the_o lake_n of_o bethesda_n do_v not_o cure_v all_o those_o that_o wash_v in_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o wash_v first_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o god_n move_v in_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o his_o seed_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o some_o singular_a time_n set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o serious_o invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n offer_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n which_o if_o man_n accept_v of_o he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o who_o this_o paper_n shall_v come_v who_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o honest_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v bring_v upon_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n this_o then_o o_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o if_o thou_o resist_v not_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v like_a the_o lightning_n 3.8_o matt._n 24.27_o john_n 3.8_o that_o shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n and_o the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n which_o blow_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o man_n know_v whither_o it_o go_v nor_o whence_o it_o come_v §_o xvii_o and_o last_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o quest._n 7_o this_o seed_n or_o light_n be_v operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o manifest_o how_o we_o differ_v vast_o from_o all_o
those_o that_o exalt_v a_o natural_a power_n or_o light_n in_o man_n and_o how_o our_o principle_n lead_v above_o all_o other_o to_o attribute_v our_o whole_a salvation_n to_o the_o mere_a power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o then_o that_o ask_v we_o after_o this_o matter_n how_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_o and_o arminian_o for_o if_o two_o man_n have_v equal_a sufficient_a light_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o one_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o the_o other_o not_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o one_o improve_v it_o the_o other_z not_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o salvation_n beyond_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o such_o we_o thus_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n will_v save_v all_o so_o it_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o all_o for_o to_o save_v they_o he_o that_o resist_v its_o strive_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n salvation_n the_o light_n be_v operation_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n he_o that_o resist_v it_o not_o it_o become_v his_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v save_v the_o work_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o passiveness_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n though_o afterward_o as_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o will_n raise_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o step_n be_v not_o by_o man_n work_v but_o by_o his_o not_o contrary_a work_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o at_o these_o singular_a season_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n abovementioned_a as_o man_n be_v whole_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n neither_o can_v he_o move_v one_o step_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a condition_n until_o the_o grace_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o to_o be_v passive_a and_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o resist_v it_o so_o we_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o and_o upon_o man_n nature_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v and_o prone_a to_o evil_a yet_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o as_o iron_n though_o a_o hard_a and_o cold_a metal_n of_o itself_o may_v we_o warm_v and_o soften_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o wax_v melt_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o iron_n or_o wax_n when_o remove_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o sun_n return_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n of_o coldness_n and_o hardness_n so_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o resist_v or_o retire_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n return_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n again_o i_o have_v often_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n towards_o all_o man_n illustrate_v to_o my_o mind_n by_o one_o or_o two_o clear_a example_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o man_n heavy_o disease_v to_o who_o i_o compare_v man_n in_o his_o fall_a and_o natural_a condition_n i_o suppose_v god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o man_n physic_n after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o industry_n he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o health_n by_o any_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o as_o those_o that_o say_v if_o a_o man_n improve_v his_o reason_n or_o natural_a faculty_n god_n will_v superadd_a grace_n or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o he_o come_v and_o make_v offer_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o this_o man_n outward_o physician_n the_o example_n of_o a_o disease_a man_n and_o the_o physician_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v will_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o but_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n this_o great_a physician_n come_v and_o pour_v the_o remedy_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v but_o passive_a it_o will_v necessary_o work_v the_o effect_n but_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o untoward_a and_o will_v needs_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o cold_a or_o eat_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o while_o the_o medicine_n shall_v operate_v then_o though_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o cure_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o he_o because_o of_o those_o obstruction_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o now_o as_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o undo_v himself_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n so_o who_o will_v say_v that_o if_o cure_a he_o owe_v not_o his_o health_n whole_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o any_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o see_v his_o part_n be_v not_o any_o action_n but_o a_o passiveness_n deliverer_n the_o example_n of_o man_n lie_v stupefy_v in_o a_o dark_a pit_n and_o their_o deliverer_n the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o divers_a man_n lie_v in_o a_o dark_a pit_n together_o where_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o compare_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a corrupt_a fall_a coâ—â—dition_n i_o suppose_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o man_n wrestle_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o stir_v up_o or_o engage_v one_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o to_o give_v they_o his_o help_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o see_v one_o of_o these_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v assist_v as_o say_v the_o socinian_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o deliverer_n come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o put_v down_o a_o ladder_n desire_v they_o that_o will_v to_o come_v up_o and_o so_o put_v they_o upon_o use_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o will_n to_o come_v up_o as_o do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o yet_o as_o they_o say_v such_o be_v not_o deliver_v without_o the_o grace_n see_v the_o grace_n be_v that_o ladder_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o deliverer_n come_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o full_o discover_v and_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o hazzard_n they_o be_v in_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o noisome_a and_o pestiferous_a place_n yea_o force_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n at_o time_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o god_n visitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o lay_n hold_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o pull_v in_o order_n to_o lift_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o will_v save_v they_o only_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o this_o be_v apply_v as_o the_o former_a do_v the_o same_o way_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n frustrate_v though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a according_a to_o its_o object_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n in_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o but_o receive_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n in_o those_o power_n a_o simile_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v melt_v and_o harden_v etc._n etc._n power_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o joh._n 3.19_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o one_o act_n or_o operation_n melt_v and_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o cherish_v the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o live_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o the_o flower_n send_v forth_o a_o good_a savour_n as_o it_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v ripen_v yet_o cast_v forth_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o the_o same_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o stink_v and_o putrify_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n say_v thereby_o frustrate_a of_o its_o proper_a effect_n so_o every_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v shine_v upon_o by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v influence_v by_o it_o so_o as_o to_o send_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o to_o be_v melt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v out_o his_o day_n than_o the_o same_o sun_n harden_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o clay_n and_o make_v his_o wickedness_n more_o to_o appear_v and_o putrify_v and_o send_v forth_o a_o evil_a savour_n §_o xviii_o last_o as_o we_o
true_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o have_v give_v to_o all_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o work_v in_o some_o god_n all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o who_o grace_n so_o prevail_v that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n neither_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o far_o otherwise_o extend_v himself_o towards_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n than_o towards_o many_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o god_n equal_o love_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_z judas_z the_o traitor_n in_o so_o far_o nevertheless_o as_o none_o want_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v all_o be_v just_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o god_n work_v in_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v do_v so_o hide_v himself_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o security_n and_o presumption_n that_o such_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o all_o repute_a to_o be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o self_n those_o also_o who_o perish_v when_o they_o remember_v those_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n towards_o they_o wherein_o he_o wrestle_v with_o they_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v because_o they_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n thus_o both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o will_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o reject_v his_o condemnation_n be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n only_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n also_o by_o these_o position_n two_o great_a objection_n which_o often_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v well_o solve_v the_o first_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_n object_n wherein_o god_n seem_v precise_o to_o have_v decree_v and_o predestinate_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n which_o fall_v not_o out_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n david_n and_o other_o and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n for_o these_o be_v number_v among_o such_o to_o who_o this_o prevalency_n be_v give_v the_o objection_n be_v easy_o lose_v the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n answer_v predestination_n to_o salvation_n and_o preordination_n for_o destruction_n answer_v wherein_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v ordain_v some_o wicked_a person_n to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v obdure_v their_o heart_n to_o force_v they_o unto_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n who_o if_o they_o be_v number_v among_o those_o man_n who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v pass_v over_o that_o objection_n be_v also_o solve_v as_o will_n more_o evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o this_o time_n for_o brevity_n sake_n think_v meet_v to_o pass_v over_o §_o xix_o have_v thus_o clear_o and_o evident_o state_v the_o question_n and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o divers_a objection_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v so_o will_v it_o make_v our_o probation_n both_o the_o easy_a and_o the_o short_a the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o day_n prop._n i_o or_o time_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v prove_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n and_o time_n give_v in_o which_o those_o may_v have_v be_v save_v that_o actual_o perish_v the_o matter_n be_v do_v for_o none_o deny_v but_o proof_n i_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n this_o then_o appear_v by_o the_o regret_v and_o complaint_n they_o those_o that_o perish_v have_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n offer_v they_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v even_o to_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v challenge_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o nor_o close_o with_o god_n visitation_n and_o offer_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v himself_o then_o first_o of_o all_o to_o cain_n gen._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o cain_n why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v say_v to_o cain_n before_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n cain_n instance_n 1._o cain_n when_o the_o evil_a seed_n begin_v to_o tempt_v he_o and_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n we_o see_v how_o god_n give_v warning_n to_o cain_n in_o season_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n towards_o he_o acceptance_n and_o remission_n if_o he_o do_v well_o for_o this_o interrogation_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v import_v a_o affirmative_a thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v god_n almighty_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o day_n even_o for_o cain_n to_o be_v accept_v neither_o can_v god_n have_v propose_v the_o do_v of_o good_a as_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v cain_n sufficient_a strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v good_a this_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v even_o that_o he_o give_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o the_o old_a world_n world_n 2._o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v this_o manifest_o imply_v that_o his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n and_o do_v strive_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n which_o season_n expire_a god_n cease_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o man_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v expire_v see_v it_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o resistance_n work_v its_o effect_n then_o to_o wit_n continual_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o from_o this_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a isa._n 30.18_o and_o to_o be_v long-suffering_a all_o god_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o long_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o all_o exod._n 34.6_o numb_a 14.18_o psal._n 86.15_o jer._n 15.15_o here_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o prayer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o expostulate_v with_o god_n he_o shut_v out_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v will_v thou_o altogether_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v whereas_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v perpetual_a and_o their_o wound_n altogether_o incurable_a yea_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o lie_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v express_o that_o this_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet_n 3.20_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o gen._n 6.3_o beforementioned_a do_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o our_o proposition_n and_o that_o none_o may_v object_n they_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o that_o this_o long-suffering_a or_o strive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v express_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v salvation_n and_o with_o this_o long-suffering_a a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n he_o couple_n that_o god_n be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v perish_v where_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n as_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o hold_v forth_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a which_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o be_v now_o to_o all_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v they_o
so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o obduration_n be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o isa._n 6.9_o which_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o matth._n 13.14_o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v make_v offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n pronounce_v the_o same_o act_v 28.26_o after_o that_o some_o believe_v not_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o see_v but_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o harden_v alex._n cyrill_n alex._n of_o this_o matter_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o john_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o speak_v well_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v blind_v their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n who_o say_v he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v blind_v but_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v not_o rational_o who_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o sensible_a sun_n be_v carry_v upon_o our_o horizon_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o its_o clearness_n unto_o all_o and_o make_v its_o light_n shine_v upon_o all_o but_o if_o any_o one_o close_a his_o eyelid_n eye_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o close_v his_o eye_n or_o willing_o turn_v himself_o from_o the_o sun_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o its_o light_n he_o want_v its_o illumination_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o true_a sun_n who_o come_v to_o inlighten_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n visit_v the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o illuminate_v the_o inward_a eye_n of_o all_o by_o a_o peculiar_a splendour_n but_o many_o reject_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n free_o give_v to_o they_o and_o have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n lest_o so_o excellent_a a_o illumination_n or_o irradiation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o hardness_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v wisdom_n 2._o their_o wickedness_n have_v blind_v they_o from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n day_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n may_v have_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n which_o because_o they_o reject_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o who_o because_o they_o refuse_v can_v not_o be_v gather_v then_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v save_v do_v actual_o perish_v that_o slight_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n towards_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o §_o xxi_o second_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v prop._n two_o be_v prove_v that_o whereby_o god_n offer_v to_o work_v this_o salvation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o save_v sufficient_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n assistance_n by_o some_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o from_o that_o of_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v proof_n i_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o favour_v we_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o quaker_n text_n for_o it_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v our_o assertion_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o need_v either_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n see_v itself_o be_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o two_o proposition_n assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o these_o two_o he_o infer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o do_v in_o short_a observe_v that_o this_o divine_a apostle_n call_v obseru._n 1_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n at_o least_o considerable_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o see_v hereby_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o that_o light_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o we_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o second_o that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o three_o that_o this_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n man_n not_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v careful_o avoid_v their_o captiousness_n that_o will_v have_v restrict_v this_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n where_o every_o one_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exclude_v next_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o every_o man_n be_v only_a every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n these_o word_n follow_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v obviate_v that_o objection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o come_v no_o man_n into_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v not_o enlighten_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o who_o dark_a heart_n this_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o shine_v there_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n faith_n the_o light_n dispel_v darkness_n beget_v faith_n where_o man_n shut_v not_o their_o eye_n upon_o it_o now_o for_o what_o end_v this_o light_n be_v give_v be_v express_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o may_v believe_v to_o wit_n through_o the_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n though_o most_o translator_n have_v to_o make_v it_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o relate_v to_o john_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v through_o john_n for_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o direct_o in_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a strain_n of_o the_o context_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n with_o this_o light_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v through_o it_o all_o can_v not_o believe_v through_o john_n because_o all_o man_n can_v not_o know_v of_o john_n testimony_n whereas_o every_o man_n be_v light_v by_o this_o may_v come_v therethrough_a to_o believe_v john_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o have_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o beget_v faith_n and_o last_o we_o must_v believe_v through_o that_o and_o become_v believer_n through_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o which_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v know_v
all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n alex._n clem._n alex._n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cry_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o selfsame_a in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n come_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n love_n the_o gather_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o alone_a love_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v into_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o counsel_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man._n word_n the_o enlighten_v word_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 3_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in-breathing_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up-bringing_a and_o learning_n let_v they_o enter-in_a unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v martyr_n just._n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v gent._n auth._n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a prop._n iii_o §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n prove_v seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o all_o god_n salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o clear_a scripture-testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most-common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more-strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o our_o theme_n then_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o part_n 1_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v part_v 2_o and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o part_n 1_o in_o word_n prove_v than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall-in_a in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o
in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n which_o young_a child_n learn_v which_o after_o they_o be_v become_v better_a scholar_n be_v of_o less_o use_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o first_o precept_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o comparison_n halt_v in_o some_o part_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o to_o hold_v in_o every_o respect_n yet_o so_o far_o will_v this_o hold_v that_o as_o those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rudiment_n be_v never_o to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o as_o they_o grow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o use_n of_o they_o even_o so_o such_o as_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o now_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o implant_v word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o this_o birth_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a seed_n that_o thereby_o this_o birth_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o ascribe_v this_o birth_n to_o this_o seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v of_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o then_o this_o seed_n be_v small_a in_o its_o appearance_n so_o that_o christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o therein_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wrap_v up_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v according_a as_o it_o receive_v depth_n be_v nourish_v and_o not_o choke_v hence_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a pharisee_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o who_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v just_o account_v as_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o thirty-fold_n and_o the_o hundred-fold_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o small_a seed_n lie_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n which_o spring_v not_o forth_o because_o it_o want_v nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n be_v wrap_v up_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o child_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a embryo_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o christ_n within_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n heart_n in_o that_o little_a incorruptible_a seed_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n worse_o than_o those_o rebellious_a and_o unbelieving_a pharisee_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o lo_o here_o nor_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o observation_n that_o this_o be_v know_v but_o as_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mind_v and_o entertain_v and_o certain_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o because_o this_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o much_o overlook_v that_o so_o few_o know_v christ_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o save_v calvinist_n papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o error_n deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v save_v the_o one_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o calvinist_n they_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o low_a insufficient_a useless_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v that_o this_o little_a seed_n this_o small_a appearance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o supernatural_a save_v grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o save_v he_o and_o so_o upon_o they_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n all_o confess_v they_o feel_v this_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v reason_n some_o a_o natural_a conscience_n some_o certain_a relic_n of_o god_n image_n that_o remain_v in_o adam_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o professor_n in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n so_o do_v he_o now_o in_o his_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n flesh_n the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v many_o despise_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o galilean_a and_o come_v there_o ever_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilea_n and_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o outward_a deliverer_n who_o as_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n from_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v crucify_a shameful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o this_o appearance_n make_v the_o crafty_a jesuit_n the_o pretend_a rational_a socinian_o and_o the_o learned_a arminian_o overlook_v it_o desire_v rather_o something_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o subtlety_n reason_n and_o learning_n about_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n and_o the_o secure_a calvinist_n they_o will_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o save_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o without_o they_o and_o nothing_o or_o little_a within_o while_o they_o mean_v while_n be_v at_o ease_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n secure_a whence_o when_o all_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o cause_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o reject_v this_o light_n light_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o check_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o all_o in_o secret_a it_o reprove_v they_o neither_o can_v all_o
the_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v what_o the_o ingredient_n be_v nor_o often_o time_n who_o make_v it_o the_o like_a may_v also_o hold_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v person_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n instance_n infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n §_o xxvi_o first_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v even_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o salvation_n than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o ready_o confess_v that_o many_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v save_v without_o it_o so_o that_o here_o they_o break_v that_o general_a rule_n and_o make_v salvation_n possible_a without_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o such_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v they_o also_o affirm_v that_o all_o infant_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o be_v real_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o deaf_a people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o common_a iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n object_n 1_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n anw_n anw_n what_o then_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o transmit_v grace_n to_o their_o child_n do_v they_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o deserve_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o that_o make_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n 2._o knowledge_n object_n 2._o if_o they_o say_v deaf_a people_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sign_n answ._n sign_n answ._n all_o the_o sign_n can_v give_v they_o any_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o sign_n can_v inform_v a_o deaf_a man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v further_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n 3_o all_z that_o give_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v answ._n 1_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o charity_n be_v extend_v towards_o such_o who_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o distinct_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v etc._n a_o chinees_n or_o indian_a excusable_a for_o not_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n why_o the_o like_a charity_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v yet_o be_v under_o a_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o china_n or_o in_o india_n as_o much_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o know_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n here_o who_o can_v hear_v for_o as_o the_o deaf_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v under_o this_o infirmity_n so_o be_v the_o chinees_n or_o the_o indian_a as_o excusable_a because_o god_n have_v withhold_v from_o he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_o absent_a and_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v it_o as_o be_v natural_o deaf_a be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o category_n second_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n act_v 10.34_o answ._n 2_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v before_o liable_a to_o that_o mistake_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o judge_v that_o all_o be_v unclean_a except_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o circumcise_a but_o god_n show_v peter_n other_o way_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o call_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o see_v law_n god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n a_o stanger_n to_o the_o law_n that_o god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a yet_o peter_n see_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n before_o he_o have_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o peter_n conclude_v that_o every_o one_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a historical_a knowledge_n the_o qualification_n they_o then_o that_o have_v this_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v save_v now_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v whereby_o he_o may_v live_v god-like_o and_o righteous_o and_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o grace_n cornelius_n do_v so_o and_o be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n before_o he_o have_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n also_o be_v not_o job_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o teach_v job_n this_o knowledge_n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v job_n learn_v his_o excellent_a knowledge_n how_o know_v job_n adam_n fall_n and_o from_o what_o scripture_n learn_v he_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o many_o make_v he_o as_o old_a as_o moses_n be_v not_o this_o by_o a_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v job_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o working_n thereof_o that_o he_o become_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n how_o do_v he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n chap_n 24_o and_o after_o he_o have_v number_v up_o their_o wickedness_n do_v he_o not_o condemn_v they_o vers_n 13._o for_o rebel_n against_o this_o light_n for_o not_o know_v the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o it_o appear_v then_o job_n believe_v that_o man_n have_v a_o light_n and_o that_o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o it_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o its_o way_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o its_o path_n even_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o job_n friend_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v say_n job_n friend_n their_o excellent_a say_n yet_o who_o teach_v they_o all_o those_o excellent_a say_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o god_n give_v it_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o or_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o condemn_v they_o who_o teach_v elihu_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n accept_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v but_o further_a the_o apostle_n put_v this_o controversy_n out_o of_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o plain_a assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o rom_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v arg._n but_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v accept_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o heathen_n fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a for_o if_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o
we_o §_o iii_o first_o then_o as_o by_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n appear_v expl._n 1_o we_o renounce_v all_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o lose_a and_o fallâ—n_v condition_n and_o first_o nature_n god_n justification_n spring_v of_o and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v it_o or_o draw_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n from_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o acceptance_n second_o god_n manifest_v this_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o expl._n 2_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n we_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n who_o have_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n the_o man_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v sin_v therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o expl._n 3_o this_o saviour_n to_o remove_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o they_o due_a to_o their_o offence_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n have_v qualify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o our_o former_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o way_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n remove_v and_o pardon_v sin_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v seek_v or_o obtain_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o work_n or_o sacrifice_n whatsoever_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o they_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o remission_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n so_o then_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n man._n the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n even_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v reconciliation_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o accept_v we_o as_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n entreat_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intimate_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o ready_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a if_o they_o repent_v redemption_n a_o twofold_a redemption_n we_o consider_v then_o our_o redemption_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n or_o state_n both_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v perfect_a though_o in_o their_o application_n to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o we_o i._o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o redemption_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o his_o crucify_a body_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o no_o less_o proper_o be_v call_v and_o account_v a_o redemption_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o than_o be_v that_o whereby_o man_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v convey_v unto_o he_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o power_n virtue_n spirit_n life_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o counterbalance_n overcome_v and_o root-out_a the_o evil_a seed_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n leaven_v we_o ii_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o know_v this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n in_o ourselves_o purify_n cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o unity_n favour_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n plunge_v in_o the_o bitter_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o natural_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o evil_a forward_a and_o propense_a to_o all_o iniquity_n servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n while_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o understand_v these_o scripture_n 3.18_o scripture_n eph._n 2.15_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o ezech._n 16.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 24._o and_o 3.18_o he_o slay_v the_o enmity_n in_o himself_o he_o love_v we_o first_o see_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v he_o who_o do_v not_o sin_v his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a by_o the_o second_o we_o witness_v this_o capacity_n bring_v into_o act_n whereby_o receive_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o we_o witness_v and_o possess_v a_o real_a true_a and_o inward_a redemption_n from_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o redeem_a justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a and_o to_o a_o sensible_a union_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n thus_o he_o die_v 3.10_o die_v tit._n 2.14_o phil._n 3.10_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o we_o this_o last_o follow_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o its_o cause_n so_o as_o none_o can_v have_v enjoy_v the_o last_o without_o the_o first_o have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o can_v none_o now_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o but_o as_o he_o witness_v the_o last_o wherefore_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o the_o procure_v efficient_a the_o other_o the_o formal_a cause_n four_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n bare_o the_o expl._n 4_o good_a work_n even_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o as_o protestant_n true_o affirm_v be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n than_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o work_n the_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o beget_v good_a work_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o from_o which_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v as_o fruit_n from_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n it_o be_v this_o inward_a birth_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o that_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o have_v remove_v and_o do_v away_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o bring_v condemnation_n now_o be_v in_o dominion_n over_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n those_o then_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n thus_o form_v in_o they_o do_v enjoy_v he_o whole_o and_o undivided_a who_o be_v the_o lord_z our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v put_v he_o on_o who_o god_n therefore_o true_o account_v righteous_a and_o just._n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o
give_v to_o some_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v so_o confident_o and_o hope_v it_o faithful_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aszansik_n council_n canon_n last_o we_o believe_v also_o this_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v through_o grace_n by_o baptism_n receive_v and_o christ_n help_v they_o and_o coworking_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v conclusion_n conclusion_n §_o xi_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o deliver_v as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o through_o true_a repentance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o resolve_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o but_o daily_o go_v on_o forsake_v unrighteousness_n and_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o overcome_a press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n the_o prize_n a_o overcome_a press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n such_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v conqueror_n through_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o overcome_v shall_v be_v establish_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o proposition_n ix_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v by_o disobedience_n fall_v from_o it_o disobedience_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o disobedience_n turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o total_a apostasy_n §_o i._o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n where_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o that_o light_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n become_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o those_o place_n where_o i_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o man_n resist_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o testimony_n prov._n 1.24_o 25_o &_o 26._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o act_n 7.51_o &_o 13.46_o rom._n 1.18_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o in_o who_o this_o grace_n may_v have_v wrought_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n in_o order_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a perfection_n may_v afterward_o through_o disobedience_n fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o unbiased_a judgement_n but_o because_o as_o to_o this_o part_n our_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o protestant_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o neither_o do_v i_o covet_v to_o appear_v know_v by_o writing_n much_o but_o simple_o purpose_n to_o present_v to_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o brief_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o evince_v a_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o disobedience_n evince_v §_o ii_o from_o these_o scripture_n than_o include_v in_o the_o proposition_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v i_o argue_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n than_o they_o must_v once_o arg._n 1_o have_v have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o if_o man_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v once_o have_v have_v it_o neither_o arg._n 2_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o if_o man_n may_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n arg._n 3_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v know_v in_o measure_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n nor_o yet_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o second_o see_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v for_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a elect_a number_n which_o can_v lose_v it_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o preach_v and_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n be_v debar_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o in_o that_o they_o exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v so_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o perseverance_n their_o practice_n and_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n for_o while_o they_o daily_o exhort_v people_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n show_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o hazard_n because_o no_o possibility_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o fall_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o probation_n of_o this_o seeing_z what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v my_o design_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n thence_o appear_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o say_v that_o who_o once_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o such_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o philip_n melanchthon_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n lib._n 6._o testify_v grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o pag._n 587._o he_o have_v these_o word_n that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n those_o at_o present_a can_v only_o deny_v who_o other_o way_n perhaps_o be_v man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o nevertheless_o in_o antiquity_n altogether_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v i_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o opposer_n object_n 1_o §_o iii_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o those_o place_n mention_v of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o seem_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a
truth_n and_o scripture_n have_v do_v that_o large_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n expl._n of_o the_o 5_o the_o and_z 6_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v enough_o here_o that_o i_o show_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o further_a question_n perhaps_o the_o socinian_o may_v step_v in_o here_o or_o other_o of_o more_o general_a principle_n who_o will_v affirm_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o explicit_fw-la knowledge_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o rank_v they_o under_o any_o particular_a denomination_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o notion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o that_o be_v uncertain_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o join_v with_o no_o people_n absolute_o than_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o people_n or_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o any_o unite_a or_o gather_v church_n and_o people_n the_o socinian_o general_o lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v salvation_n socinian_n belief_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o least_o to_o be_v absolute_o needful_a hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o alone_a upon_o rom._n 10.9_o but_o pass_v that_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o socinian_o and_o several_a other_o with_o they_o who_o be_v all_o take_v in_o cumulo_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n do_v believe_v and_o affirm_v salvation_n even_o possible_a to_o such_o as_o be_v by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o external_n knowledge_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v improve_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n object_n object_n which_o all_o man_n have_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o exercise_v that_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n may_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n forsake_v many_o evil_n and_o do_v much_o good_a and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o improve_v this_o natural_a and_o common_a light_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n to_o send_v they_o miraculous_o either_o some_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o universal_a love_n because_o it_o still_o limit_v it_o to_o this_o external_n knowledge_n answ._n and_o suppose_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o and_o next_o because_o it_o suppose_v somewhat_o miraculous_a which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v be_v a_o limitation_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n prove_v to_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o albeit_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o charity_n that_o their_o love_n be_v very_o universal_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o establish_v true_a universal_a love_n more_o than_o the_o other_o because_o nothing_o be_v true_a universal_a love_n but_o that_o which_o natural_o proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a principle_n deduce_v there_o from_o and_o which_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o the_o love_n of_o self_n or_o from_o a_o selfish_a principle_n which_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o show_n of_o universal_a love_n be_v not_o real_o such_o else_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v he_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o vnbelieving_a as_o the_o believe_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o wickedness_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v save_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o universal_a love_n than_o any_o and_o most_o charitable_a of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o how_o will_v this_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o true_a universal_a love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o then_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v even_o without_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v operation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n a_o exalt_v of_o corrupt_a reason_n not_o true_a operation_n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v they_o through_o to_o the_o end_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n or_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o improve_n of_o it_o will_v procure_v any_o such_o miraculous_a revelation_n do_v not_o true_o preach_v or_o establish_v universal_a love_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o exalt_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o be_v real_o defile_v and_o proceed_v from_o self_n since_o these_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v look_v upon_o grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n so_o i_o say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o self_n but_o only_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v therefore_o real_o oppose_v and_o slight_v the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v man_n capable_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v himself_o without_o christ_n the_o alone_a mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o be_v only_o extend_v for_o whom-eve_a god_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v and_o entertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o deed_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o can_v claim_v no_o share_n in_o man_n salvation_n be_v put_v off_o and_o do_v away_o and_o as_o the_o new_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a spiritual_a seed_n which_o be_v not_o of_o nor_o from_o man_n nature_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n invitation_n the_o principle_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o invitation_n but_o much_o more_o do_v they_o contradict_v and_o declare_v themselves_o void_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n who_o hold_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o other_o principle_n depend_v thereupon_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o man_n kind_n but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_o damn_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v to_o create_v they_o for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o wickedness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o eternal_o so_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o even_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v notwithstanding_o damn_v also_o for_o not_o right_a use_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o which_o miserable_a crime_n they_o necessary_o fall_v in_o because_o that_o god_n albeit_o he_o public_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v will_n do_v invite_v they_o all_o to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o a_o secret_a will_n unknown_a to_o man_n he_o do_v withhold_v from_o they_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v now_o i_o say_v whoever_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n as_o all_o calvinist_n general_o be_v can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n for_o see_v they_o limit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o small_a number_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n only_a object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n they_o must_v by_o consequence_n so_o limit_v their_o own_o love_n also_o for_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o love_n no_o man_n can_v extend_v true_a christian_a love_n beyond_o he_o yea_o the_o great_a and_o high_a love_n of_o any_o man_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o far_o as_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o great_a ocean_n
they_o want_v of_o that_o yet_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o light_n seed_n life_n and_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o as_o be_v sufficient_a true_o to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o and_o consequent_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o affirm_v of_o this_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o in_o that_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o unable_a to_o help_v he_o or_o further_o he_o one_o step_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n judge_v nothing_o more_o needful_a than_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a deny_v and_o mortification_n of_o self_n in_o order_n thereunto_o nor_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o seed_n light_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o proper_o and_o essential_o be_v of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v they_o suppose_v this_o seed_n word_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o christ_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v all_o yea_o they_o believe_v this_o light_n grace_n and_o seed_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o who_o it_o reside_v as_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o unto_o and_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n extend_v to_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o self_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o claim_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n be_v exhibit_v whereby_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n be_v so_o assert_v that_o no_o man_n be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o each_o so_o reach_v as_o put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v such_o then_o as_o believe_v and_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v esteem_v great_a advancer_n and_o assertor_n of_o universal_a love_n as_o those_o that_o true_o establish_v it_o not_o through_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o themselves_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o firm_a and_o acknowledge_v principle_n since_o that_o do_v necessary_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o not_o only_o suppose_v world_n salvation_n possible_a to_o heathen_n in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o conclude_v salvation_n possible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o such_o who_o by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o education_n and_o the_o remoteness_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n provide_v that_o this_o seed_n grace_n word_n and_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o receive_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o work_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o nature_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o to_o beget_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a where_o the_o external_n knowledge_n be_v thus_o unavoidable_o want_v for_o albeit_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o principle_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v enjoy_v among_o christian_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o conduce_v to_o facilitate_v salvation_n yet_o they_o reckon_v they_o not_o absolute_o needful_a hold_v they_o only_o to_o be_v integral_a and_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o they_o place_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n only_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_a seed_n and_o grace_n there_o love_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n thinkstrange_v that_o i_o assert_v this_o principle_n and_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o probation_n of_o it_o have_v do_v that_o large_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n it_o not_o be_v my_o business_n here_o so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o universal_a love_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o principle_n i_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o refute_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o universal_a love_n even_o as_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v one_o a_o man_n albeit_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n a_o eye_n or_o a_o ear_n or_o have_v some_o other_o defect_n or_o even_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o memory_n etc._n etc._n that_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o such_o a_o one_o will_v still_o and_o that_o true_o be_v call_v a_o man_n albeit_o not_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a man._n yea_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o vncivilized_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n use_v among_o we_o and_o of_o all_o those_o convenience_n which_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o facilitate_v of_o humane_a society_n and_o accommodate_v of_o mankind_n in_o their_o live_n together_o i_o say_v those_o be_v still_o true_o account_v man_n as_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a of_o a_o man_n as_o such_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o principle_n suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n both_o to_o those_o common_o call_v heathen_n and_o to_o many_o among_o the_o dark_a and_o erroneous_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o this_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o albeit_o they_o want_v those_o other_o integral_n and_o comfortable_a part_n which_o may_v in_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o these_o defect_n that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n want_v which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o to_o the_o natural_a man._n as_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o principle_n be_v most_o agree_v to_o universal_a love_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o do_v evidence_n and_o show_n how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o right_a reason_n where_o when_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o any_o such_o against_o who_o they_o can_v urge_v any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o be_v principle_n not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o then_o they_o be_v always_o force_v to_o recur_v to_o a_o inward_a innate_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a their_o principle_n albeit_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o concede_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o in_o this_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o so_o that_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v they_o may_v find_v something_o by_o which_o they_o may_v urge_v or_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o singular_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n xaverius_n a_o jesuit_n who_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o high_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o bernhardus_fw-la varenus_n his_o descriptio_fw-la regni_fw-la japoniae_fw-la p._n 195._o cap._n 8._o where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n of_o francis_n xaviers_n letter_n thus_o p._n 247._o the_o amargurians_n before_o they_o receive_v baptism_n japonian_o franc._n xavier_n his_o letter_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o japonian_o be_v straighten_a with_o a_o odious_a and_o troublesome_a scruple_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n seem_v not_o unto_o they_o merciful_a and_o benign_a who_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o japonian_o before_o our_o come_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n especial_o who_o ever_o do_v not_o
partake_v of_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n four_o literature_n iv_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n as_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o universal_a love_n such_o as_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o to_o a_o particular_a tribe_n of_o person_n the_o make_v human_a part_n and_o art_n more_o necessary_a thereto_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n or_o to_o privilege_v he_o to_o preach_v without_o those_o other_o artificial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n so_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n those_o people_n to_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o as_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o so_o whoever_o find_v himself_o true_o call_v in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o and_o fit_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o may_v lawful_o preach_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n he_o be_v enable_v how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o experience_n and_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n albeit_o he_o have_v no_o outward_a ordination_n or_o call_v from_o man_n be_v not_o initiate_v in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o order_n nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o their_o learning_n and_o school-education_n this_o great_o commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v not_o confine_v the_o ministry_n unto_o such_o a_o narrow_a compass_n as_o by_o the_o several_a sect_n it_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v that_o among_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n there_o may_v have_v be_v minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n of_o noah_n job_n socrates_n pythagoras_n several_a arabian_n indian_n ethiopian_n lover_n of_o righteousness_n noah_n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v ere_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o job_n be_v another_o beside_o socrates_n among_o the_o greek_n pythagoras_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o several_a other_o that_o may_v be_v name_v among_o the_o arabian_n indian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o much_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o it_o exclude_v none_o from_o minister_a his_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v it_o albeit_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n or_o mechanic_n man_n as_o be_v do_v among_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o they_o man._n v._o that_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man._n five_o this_o people_n do_v great_o commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o in_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a carnal_a thing_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n such_o as_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n or_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o channel_n by_o which_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o thereby_o they_o confine_v not_o god_n love_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o application_n or_o not_o use_v of_o elementary_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o great_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a as_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sect_n among_o christian_n who_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o do_v so_o quarrel_v and_o jangle_n about_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n but_o do_v affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o refreshment_n in_o and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o this_o seed_n receive_v a_o place_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o godly_a indeed_o for_o such_o can_v only_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n where_o grace_n and_o refreshment_n strength_n and_o power_n wisdom_n and_o courage_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n be_v receive_v unlawful_a vi_o that_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n be_v unlawful_a six_o these_o people_n do_v much_o establish_v universal_a love_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v persecution_n of_o man_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v unchristian_a and_o unlawful_a believe_v that_o as_o god_n can_v only_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o force_n and_o restrain_v it_o as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o show_v unlawful_a vii_o that_o war_n and_o fight_n for_o christian_n be_v unlawful_a last_o they_o do_v very_o true_o and_o observable_o establish_v universal_a love_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v love_n to_o enemy_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o bear_v and_o suffer_v injury_n without_o revenge_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fight_n or_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n even_o to_o resist_v such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o wrongful_o prejudice_v they_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o long-suffering_a patience_n even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a stiffnecked_n and_o rebellion_n after_o many_o provocation_n do_v above_o all_o declare_v his_o love_n in_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o revenge_v every_o injury_n to_o give_v blow_n for_o blow_n and_o knock_v for_o knock_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v patient_o to_o receive_v and_o suffer_v such_o a_o injury_n if_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_a themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v universal_a love_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o include_v love_n to_o enemy_n and_o he_o that_o will_v beat_v kill_v and_o every_o way_n he_o can_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n do_v but_o foolish_o contradict_v himself_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o practise_v love_n to_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a can_v just_o pretend_v either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o universal_a love_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v make_v application_n hereof_o as_o to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n and_o examine_v who_o principle_n and_o practice_n do_v most_o agree_v herewith_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o entire_a unite_a body_n of_o christian_n except_o these_o here_o mention_v who_o do_v unanimous_o hold_v forth_o so_o many_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o establish_v and_o agree_v to_o true_a universal_a love_n write_a in_o aberdeen_n prison_n the_o first_o month_n 1677._o the_o content_n sect_n i._o the_o introduction_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n experience_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o reason_n move_v he_o to_o treat_v thereof_o pag._n 977._o sect_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n demonstrate_v the_o consistency_n of_o true_a zeal_n therewith_o its_o distinction_n from_o false_a zeal_n 679._o sect_n iii_o the_o controversy_n state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a person_n 682._o sect_n iv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o call_a christian_n compare_v with_o this_o universal_a love_n and_o find_v defective_a as_o 1._o of_o papist_n 2._o of_o protestant_n in_o general_n 3._o of_o socinian_o 686._o sect_n v._o some_o principle_n of_o christianity_n propose_v as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o people_n and_o whole_a gather_v church_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o true_a universal_a love_n 696._o year_n 1677_o a_o epistle_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a advice_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o europe_n meet_v at_o
answer_v his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16.31_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_v miracle_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_v in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_a rule_n because_o the_o write_a be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n answer_v ii_o their_o make_a wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n answer_v ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_a and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o j._n b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74_o 77_o and_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o ennumerate_v the_o particular_a use_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o can_fw-mi perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o j._n b._n to_o make_v they_o the_o primary_n rule_n or_o can_fw-mi that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequate_a that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19.7_o pag._n 74_o and_o 79._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term._n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o observe_v p._n 71._o where_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8.20_o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testiny_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v testimony_n j._n b_n goodly_a proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o
be_v a_o theme_n much_o debate_v and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o i_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o author_n who_o large_o treat_v of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o what_o by_o i_o be_v affirm_v and_o first_o as_o for_o his_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o punctual_a enough_o in_o set_v down_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n all_o do_v at_o time_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o proper_a too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n though_o this_o man_n dive_v into_o they_o and_o be_v as_o positive_a in_o tell_v the_o several_a cause_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o judge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o sufficient_a damn_v god_n call_v every_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o fore-ordained_n any_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n call_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o every_o man_n and_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n he_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o have_v withhold_v from_o he_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o find_v himself_o command_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o most_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o say_v they_o either_o ought_v or_o need_v not_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n of_o a_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o must_v either_o overturn_v all_o or_o be_v content_a this_o absurdity_n stick_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o do_v arraign_v god_n and_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o with_o their_o corrupt_a and_o blind_v understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o every_o impostor_n may_v intrude_v upon_o sober_a christian_n wild_a absurd_a and_o nonsensical_a notion_n contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o arraign_v god_n be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n because_o not_o comprehend_v by_o their_o corrupt_a understanding_n will_v not_o this_o think_v he_o be_v wise_o reason_v but_o pag._n 135._o n._n 3._o he_o think_v i_o run_v so_o furious_o against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o run_v myself_o blind_a and_o why_o so_o because_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n only_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rant_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a representation_n of_o their_o mean_v but_o this_o storm_n be_v quick_o blow_v away_o for_o all_o his_o great_a noise_n for_o their_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n say_v ch._n 3_o express_o wrath._n westminster_n confession_n false_o say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o wrath._n that_o god_n ordain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o future_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o fore-seen_a by_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o himself_o also_o affirm_v p._n 137_o 138_o 139._o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o boast_n but_o if_o he_o place_v it_o here_o and_o say_v sin_n become_v the_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n become_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o so_o decree_v this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rattle_n to_o please_v fool_n and_o child_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a and_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thing_n since_o they_o so_o manifest_o contradict_v themselves_o tell_v sin_n nor_o any_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o few_o line_n that_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v man_n to_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n decree_v man_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n how_o make_v he_o this_o hang_v together_o by_o scripture-proof_n beside_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n whereof_o justice_n be_v one_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n before_o sin_n can_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o have_v any_o he_o tell_v i_o p._n 136._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v write_v copious_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o very_o far_o above_o my_o reach_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n than_o for_o he_o to_o write_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o which_o must_v be_v little_a but_o a_o transcribe_v out_o of_o their_o write_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v write_v more_o accurate_o and_o copious_o than_o any_o of_o they_o which_o i_o judge_v he_o will_v hardly_o affirm_v i_o may_v easy_o if_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n also_o transcribe_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o those_o who_o write_v copious_o against_o these_o his_o suppose_a orthodox_n but_o true_o heterodox_n man_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o not_o affect_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o write_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o say_v direct_o in_o answer_n to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o business_n proper_o in_o hand_n ¶_o 2._o after_o he_o have_v premise_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o come_v p._n 143._o n._n 12._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o first_o wherein_o i_o misrepresent_v they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o untruth_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o assertion_n be_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o say_v god_n for_o perfect_v of_o this_o that_o be_v for_o bring_v his_o decree_n to_o pass_v do_v appoint_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v necessary_o sin_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n zanchius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o who_o testimony_n must_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n principle_n in_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v no_o mistake_n it_o calvinist_n principle_n that_o god_n predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o 2_o and_o 3_o make_v not_o 5._o calvin_n say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o reader_n may_v look_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o my_o apology_n several_a of_o his_o other_o untruth_n p._n 144._o he_o build_v upon_o suppose_v that_o i_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v to_o every_o person_n that_o every_o reprobate_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o true_o i_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o insinuate_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o i_o condemn_v they_o neither_o will_v his_o pedantism_n upon_o the_o word_n subtrahendo_fw-la make_v it_o out_o since_o to_o withdraw_v or_o with_o hold_n may_v be_v say_v of_o thing_n that_o man_n never_o have_v without_o any_o great_a impropriety_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o he_o all_o man_n have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n in_o adam_n so_o his_o ordain_v adam_n shall_v fall_v be_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o withdraw_a of_o what_o
which_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o universal_a next_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o context_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v not_o to_o prove_v albeit_o christ_n bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o call_v such_o brethren_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o taste_v death_n only_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o first_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o then_o show_v we_o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o many_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a albeit_o he_o have_v urge_v nothing_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o add_v if_o this_o context_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o conceit_n adversary_n j._n b._n etc._n etc._n regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o far_o than_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n we_o need_v regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o but_o here_o he_o have_v spoken-out_a the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o account_n for_o which_o they_o regard_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o they_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v it_o else_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o error_n than_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o any_o more_o but_o regard_v the_o scriptute_n more_o than_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v resolve_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v what_o he_o think_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o notable_a stroke_n for_o to_o my_o say_n that_o their_o doctrine_n will_v infer_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 3.17.12.47_o he_o answer_v that_o prejudice_n have_v so_o blind_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o eye_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n only_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o no_o certainty_n for_o any_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v i_o assert_v as_o my_o judgement_n the_o express_a contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o die_v for_o some_o that_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o himself_o also_o notice_v afterward_o p._n 276._o i_o will_v know_v then_o and_o let_v all_o honest_a man_n judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honesty_n leave_v in_o he_o whether_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n p._n 207._o he_o ask_v i_o if_o my_o argument_n from_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n do_v hold_v what_o will_v i_o do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o yet_o no_o overturning_a of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v willing_a any_o shall_v have_v perish_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v if_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o day_n or_o season_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o this_o make_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o calumny_n be_v will_v after_o appear_v and_o whereas_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o rant_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o if_o i_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n omnipotency_n say_v god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petioner_n and_o supplicate_v lord_n freewill_n exclaim_v o_o curse_a religion_n the_o man_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malitiousness_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v action_n god_n omnipotency_n will_v not_o wicked_a action_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v even_o the_o wicked_a action_n be_v will_v by_o god_n then_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v necessary_o take_v away_o which_o yet_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o westminster-confession_n chap._n 3._o nor_o will_v all_o his_o distinction_n far_o less_o affirmation_n solve_v this_o that_o peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n because_o he_o mention_v they_o elsewhere_o unless_o he_o prove_v all_n here_o to_o be_v restrict_v be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o pag._n 210._o n._n 65._o turn_n testimony_n of_o antiquity_n slight_v by_o j._n b._n as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o quarrele_v my_o bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v with_o what_o i_o say_v which_o he_o term_v a_o foul_n of_o finger_n with_o humane_a write_n say_v himself_o lay_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o cites_n some_o as_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v know_v i_o as_o little_o build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o bottome_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o their_o shameless_a objection_n of_o novelty_n consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o strong_o and_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o when_o pinch_v by_o we_o they_o begin_v to_o run_v to_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o maintenance_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o he_o term_v to_o be_v of_o yesterday_n have_v only_o find_v the_o truth_n be_v false_a albeit_o i_o say_v they_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o but_o one_o will_v think_v notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_v he_o lay_v little_a weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o else_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n upbray_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o doctor_n who_o be_v those_o who_o testimony_n he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o ix_o chapter_n of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a his_o x._o of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n xi_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n and_o his_o xii_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o he_o begin_v his_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o rail_a accuse_v i_o of_o ignorance_n folly_n pride_n and_o pedantry_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n to_o spend_v word_n to_o discover_v it_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o main_a reason_n for_o all_o to_o wit_n i_o suppose_v our_o opinion_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o declare_v they_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o the_o reader_n may_v thence_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o rail_a however_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o old_a error_n clothe_v with_o new_a notion_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o enervate_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n already_o overturn_v and_o then_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinency_n to_o say_v that_o quaker_n can_v by_o sensible_a experience_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n his_o first_o two_o paragraph_n salvation_n j._n b_n comment_n and_o false_a insinution_n put_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o play_v the_o commentator_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n my_o mean_v which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v
to_o pervert_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n throughout_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereunto_o any_o new_a grant_v of_o grace_n and_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a this_o he_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o put_v down_o as_o my_o opinion_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o p._n 214._o and_o p._n 218._o he_o say_v it_o further_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pag._n 220._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v man_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o like_o p._n 221._o twice_o and_o p._n 222._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o further_a p._n 223_o 224_o and_o 226._o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o i_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o be_v never_o believe_v nor_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o its_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o thus_o charge_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o point_n to_o any_o one_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o any_o other_o quaker_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o his_o usual_a author_n which_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a refuge_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o build_v upon_o his_o false_a supposition_n or_o batter_v against_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o further_a refutation_n after_o he_o have_v brand_v this_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n p._n 214._o with_o pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n thence_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o myself_o in_o particular_a in_o term_v it_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o we_o he_o end_v this_o page_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a and_o begin_v in_o his_o next_o to_o wonder_n how_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n visitation_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wonder_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o supposition_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o wherein_o his_o mistake_n will_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v manifest_v into_o which_o mistake_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o next_o page_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o until_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n salvation_n to_o none_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o page_n 215._o he_o think_v that_o since_o i_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n unjust_a as_o deny_v to_o some_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v likewise_o so_o charge_v because_o some_o may_v think_v god_n be_v not_o just_a in_o not_o grant_v to_o all_o a_o equal_o long_a day_n of_o visitation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o may_v think_v but_o whether_o these_o thought_n be_v build_v upon_o justice_n and_o reason_n all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n and_o torment_v he_o for_o non-performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o command_v he_o to_o perform_v have_v by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n bar_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o most-just_a god_n must_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v albeit_o another_o have_v receive_v more_o to_o say_v so_o be_v like_o the_o labourer_n who_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o murmur_v that_o those_o that_o came-in_a after_o they_o receive_v equal_a wage_n with_o they_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mock_v of_o those_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n show_v but_o he_o ask_v here_o beget_v obdurateness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v whether_o such_o become_v obdure_v before_o or_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v both_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v before_o removable_a but_o not_o after_o since_o albeit_o simple_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o always_o pardonable_a yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o their_o circumstance_n unpardonable_a or_o not_o pardonable_a that_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o never_o deny_v nor_o accuse_v their_o divine_n for_o so_o say_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o i_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v they_o say_v god_n do_v impel_v man_n to_o sin_n necessary_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n sin_n calvinistâ—_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o god_n force_v &_o decree_a man_n to_o sin_n since_o p._n martyr_n upon_o rom._n 1._o say_v express_o that_o god_n force_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o great_a sin_n and_o piscator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v absolute_o decree_v necessary_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v now_o these_o being_n more_o eminent_a divine_n among_o they_o than_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n presume_v for_o all_o his_o scribble_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o by_o the_o passage_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o here_o most_o untrue_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o untruth_n that_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v affirm_v p._n 217._o but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v after_o appear_v if_o what_o he_o urge_v from_o rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o imprecation_n those_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n hold_v true_a we_o must_v suppose_v no_o jew_n since_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.46_o to_o have_v be_v real_o convert_v but_o how_o come_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v convert_v before_o since_o that_o imprecation_n be_v long_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v since_o hear_v and_o do_v hear_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o man_n speak_v of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o thesis_n in_o my_o apology_n n._n 17._o and_o albeit_o he_o thiâ—k_v otherwise_o as_o i_o know_v i_o have_v satisfy_v many_o moderate_a reader_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n so_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v true_o vnprejudicate_v after_o he_o have_v p._n 218._o give_v large_a citation_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o thereafter_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o preachment_n thereupon_o he_o come_v at_o last_o p._n 221._o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n i_o bring_v for_o my_o assertion_n ¶_o 2._o and_o first_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o reproof_n in_o scripture_n to_o man_n for_o reject_v of_o god_n visitation_n and_o love_n he_o answer_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n and_o reproof_n only_o particular_a and_o so_o can_v prove_v nothing_o the_o like_a he_o answer_v p._n 224._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o esai_n 5.1.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o vineyard_n be_v expostulate_v with_o as_o likewise_o mat._n 23.33_o mark_v 12.1_o luk._n 20.9_o and_o p._n 225._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o mat._n 23.37_o luk._n 13.34_o and_o 19.41_o 42._o where_o christ_n
expostulate_v with_o and_o lament_v over_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o albeit_o these_o place_n be_v grant_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v particular_a yet_o so_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o they_o position_n some_o that_o do_v perish_v have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n contrary_a to_o j._n b.'s_n false_a position_n that_o some_o that_o do_v perish_v have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o his_o doctrine_n salvation_n be_v never_o possible_a to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v save_v be_v overturn_v and_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v answer_v they_o as_o to_o this_o further_o all_o the_o scripture-proof_n and_o complaint_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o some_o of_o they_o general_a and_o one_o general_a one_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n albeit_o as_o to_o that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o he_o say_v hereafter_o to_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o universality_n it_o be_v more_o particular_o prove_v in_o my_o apology_n such_o as_o gen._n 6.3_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v this_o strive_v of_o god_n with_o man_n to_o be_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n mean_v the_o outward_a word_n he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n likewise_o that_o of_o micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n where_o the_o word_n but_o do_v show_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o be_v show_v to_o man_n indefinite_o other_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n he_o say_v my_o argument_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o salvation_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o i_o never_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v so_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 222_o n._n 14._o in_o answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o bring_v by_o i_o he_o say_v i_o fore_o see_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o unto_o salvation_n but_o the_o man_n be_v unhappy_a in_o his_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o salvation_n because_o the_o party_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v remain_v obstinate_a and_o so_o perish_v and_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o may_v have_v be_v advance_v in_o grace_n yet_o he_o show_v not_o how_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a there_o mention_v be_v restrict_v to_o they_o only_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o though_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o general_a epistle_n include_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o other_o have_v need_v to_o have_v see_v paul_n be_v epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n since_o accord_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o to_o overturn_v what_o i_o observe_v here_o from_o peter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o wrest_v paul_n be_v write_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n his_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o riches_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.4_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o be_v that_o the_o riches_n there_o mention_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n text._n j._n b.'s_n explanation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o text._n which_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o riches_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o eternal_a life_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o by_o not_o despise_v of_o those_o riches_n be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o this_o calumny_n be_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 225._o where_o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v and_o reflect_v he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o argue_v that_o because_o man_n can_v do_v evil_a they_o have_v therefore_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o please_v himself_o to_o add_v these_o be_v quaker_n like_a inference_n that_o want_v all_o solidity_n and_o no_o little_a of_o sobriety_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o prove_v grace_n the_o talent_n save_v grace_n that_o by_o the_o talent_n mention_v mat._n 25.15_o be_v understand_v save_v grace_n but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o be_v mean_v for_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o do_v not_o because_o the_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o save_v grace_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o do_v not_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o former_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o whereof_o who_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o be_v save_v grace_n enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o those_o that_o improve_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v much_o the_o man_n have_v confidence_n to_o insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o a_o denial_n that_o save_v grace_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v of_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o not_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v power_n of_o themselves_o without_o divine_a help_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o above_o ¶_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o ten_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n where_o he_o grow_v warm_a to_o purpose_n and_o rail_n almost_o constant_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o enter_v this_o chapter_n when_o he_o account_v the_o further_a piece_n of_o our_o divinity_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o against_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o nonsense_n and_o the_o foam_a of_o a_o distract_a brain_n yea_o p._n 228._o such_o as_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o pag._n 230._o who_o be_v mean_v be_v vnintelligible_a but_o what_o need_v he_o bestow_v near_o forty_o page_n it_o j._n b._n bestow_v near_o 40_o page_n to_o refute_v vnintelligible_a nonsense_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o refute_v vnintelligible_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v refute_v it_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v answer_v that_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o his_o malice_n have_v so_o over-driven_a he_o that_o he_o write_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n say_v pag._n 227._o some_o may_v just_o blame_v he_o for_o spend_v word_n and_o waste_a time_n upon_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a self-contradictory_a proposition_n yet_o the_o man_n will_v be_v do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v just_o unblamable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o further_o confess_v p._n 261._o that_o nonsense_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v of_o this_o violent_a rail_a take_n one_o instance_n p._n 248._o where_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o abomination_n but_o take_v away_o blindness_n open_v thevnderstanding_n and_o direct_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n quaker_n j._n b._n be_v rail_a stuff_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o add_v and_o while_o the_o quaker_n preach_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v abominable_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n deceiver_n who_o shall_v be_v flee_v from_o as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o company_n of_o pure_a pagan-preacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v paganism_n and_o drive_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o term_n no_o less_o abusive_a very_o frequent_a pag._n 227_o 233_o 234_o 237_o 238_o 240_o 248_o 258_o 260_o 261_o 266._o all_o which_o rail_a as_o it_o occur_v in_o these_o
page_n need_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o of_o michael_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o stuff_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o method_n of_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a than_o his_o rail_a for_o it_o be_v either_o by_o suppose_v thing_n not_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o conclude_a thing_n not_o follow_v from_o my_o assertion_n or_o by_o manifest_a perversion_n all_o improve_v by_o the_o height_n of_o abuse_n to_o render_v the_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o order_n first_n he_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v j._n b._n suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n save_o the_o outward_a preach_v save_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v to_o contradict_v my_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v where_o the_o outward_a may_v not_o be_v will_v after_o be_v examine_v upon_o this_o his_o mere_a supposition_n he_o account_v i_o absurd_a pag._n 226._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o urge_v all_o man_n not_o have_v grace_n as_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n p._n 235_o 236_o 240._o that_o to_o preach_v the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n p._n 244._o that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n another_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o because_o the_o light_n within_o be_v common_a to_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o unproved_a ground_n he_o rail_v and_o enlarge_v p._n 229._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pelagian_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n freewill_n doubt_v whether_o i_o will_v say_v so_o much_o as_o do_v pelagius_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o prove_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v false_a as_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o save_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o do_v evince_n what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o occur_v will_v hereafter_o be_v consider_v and_o yet_o upon_o this_o false_a inference_n he_o conclude_v p._n 233._o the_o height_n of_o the_o quaker_n divinity_n be_v but_o what_o a_o natural_a conscience_n can_v teach_v a_o man-eater_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 234._o and_o then_o batter_v against_o it_o p._n 237._o saying_n christ_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o bring_v about_o by_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n pag._n 231_o 232-236-238_a 241_o 256._o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o produce_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 257_o 262_o 265._o where_o he_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o that_o almost_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o inferrence_n good_a albeit_o much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o exclamation_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o involve_v himself_o in_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n for_o p._n 234._o n._n 7._o to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a light_n or_o seed_n that_o bear_v witness_n against_o all_o evil_a deed_n he_o ask_v messagetians_n j._n b._n deny_v the_o light_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o evil_n in_o the_o cilician_o and_o messagetians_n how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o cilician_o who_o live_v upon_o theft_n and_o against_o the_o messagetians_n who_o use_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o against_o such_o as_o use_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o eat_v they_o now_o these_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o because_o these_o people_n common_o and_o avowed_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o light_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o otherwise_o their_o do_v of_o they_o will_v not_o import_n the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o so_o do_v more_o than_o man_n under_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n will_v import_v there_o be_v no_o witness_n bear_v against_o these_o sin_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n but_o he_o have_v overthrow_v this_o his_o reason_n himself_o by_o affirm_v p._n 232._o and_o 235._o man._n j._n b._n overthrow_v his_o former_a reason_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o every_o man._n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n as_o god_n deputy_n inform_v of_o some_o good_a and_o testify_v against_o some_o evil_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o particularize_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o violate_v not_o only_o by_o their_o custom_n but_o by_o their_o very_a law_n if_o then_o their_o thus_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o reprove_v by_o it_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v confess_v all_o have_v then_o neither_o will_v their_o do_v those_o thing_n prove_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a light_n nor_o seed_n or_o be_v not_o thereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o it_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o that_o it_o will_v as_o much_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a conscience_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v be_v in_o every_o man._n ¶_o 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o will_v insinuate_v and_o infer_v to_o render_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o odious_a that_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o universal_a gospel_n by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v possible_a to_o such_o as_o want_v outward_a preach_v render_v outward_a preach_v needless_a but_o this_o cavil_v use_v often_o before_o by_o he_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o repeat_v of_o this_o again_o here_o p._n 229.236.245_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n p._n 244._o necessary_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a how_o can_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o because_o god_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v these_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o albeit_o not_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v render_v it_o impossible_a have_v he_o forget_v their_o own_o distinction_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o belief_n which_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n require_v a_o belief_n mere_o historical_a medii_fw-la necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la as_o he_o malicious_o will_v insinuate_v i_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n which_o as_o he_o advance_v i_o observe_v grow_v thick_a and_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n very_o numerous_a as_o first_o from_o my_o say_n that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n or_o seed_n a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v from_o this_o he_o infer_v p._n 231._o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_n pag._n 255._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o ask_v if_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o have_v not_o he_o conclude_v we_o denier_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ask_v whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o perversion_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o as_o false_a and_o groundless_a and_o whereas_o he_o
it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v plain_a scot_n of_o it_o lest_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v see_v his_o impertinency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o see_v this_o he_o say_v he_o want_v the_o quaker_n spectacle_n but_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v as_o dark-lighted_n inward_o as_o these_o be_v outward_o that_o need_v spectacle_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o than_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n indefinite_o must_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o if_o by_o inward_a revelation_n the_o heathen_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v quite_o out_o here_o but_o this_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o master_n teach_v not_o his_o scholar_n navigation_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o compas_n and_o outward_a observation_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o he_o pag._n 262._o n._n 38._o as_o also_o n._n 40._o answer_n j._n b_n prooffess_v answer_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o rom._n 10._o of_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o return_v rail_a and_o mere_a assertion_n for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n be_v but_o to_o affirm_v strong_o not_o to_o prove_v as_o for_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o outward_a preach_v i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o even_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v open_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o acquiesce_v to_o but_o from_o all_o that_o it_o will_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o outward_a preacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hurt_v yea_o and_o according_a to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o defile_v by_o it_o his_o say_n that_o i_o confirm_v here_o my_o desperate_a design_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n etc._n and_o foolish_a exclamation_n etc._n etc._n with_o his_o exclamation_n o_o desperate_a soul_n o_o wretched_a error_n with_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o stuff_n utter_v by_o he_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n may_v fright_v fool_n but_o will_v not_o move_v man_n of_o reason_n at_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v by_o i_o do_v not_o express_o prove_v my_o assertion_n yet_o he_o tacit_o and_o indirect_o acknowledge_v such_o testimony_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o while_o albeit_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o not_o full_o to_o have_v put_v off_o plato_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 267._o come_v his_o eleven_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o proofless_a affirmation_n and_o rail_a say_v the_o universal_a gospel_n point_v at_o by_o i_o be_v no_o gospel_n not_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n null_n and_o void_a as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o outward_a administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o then_o after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n paul_n glori_v in_o his_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o with_o which_o he_o have_v not_o show_v our_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a he_o conclude_v o_o what_o wretched_a desperado_n must_v these_o quaker_n be_v who_o thus_o undervalue_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a gospel_n give_v we_o pure_a paganism_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a introduction_n for_o such_o a_o chapter_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o stuff_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v end_v as_o he_o begin_v have_v the_o like_a rail_a conclusion_n p._n 281._o then_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n n._n 5._o and_o p._n 269._o and_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o show_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o assertor_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o show_v why_o one_o be_v save_v and_o not_o another_o see_v all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n among_o other_o he_o mention_n these_o my_o word_n conversion_n grace_n in_o man_n if_o not_o resist_v work_v his_o conversion_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o special_a time_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n as_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v whole_o impotent_a for_o work_v with_o grace_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v the_o least_o progress_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a state_n till_o grace_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o not_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o many_o to_o resist_v by_o these_o word_n of_o i_o cite_v by_o he_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v how_o false_o he_o charge_v i_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n with_o assert_v that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o mere_a nature_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o calumny_n here_o p._n 279._o but_o to_o proceed_v he_o say_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o beside_o some_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o jesuit_n and_o molinist_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o answer_v neither_o need_v any_o as_o he_o give_v it_o here_o and_o there_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272-274_a 280_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o since_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o nonresistance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o man_n will_n then_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o freewill_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o aggravate_v by_o divers_a odious_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a expression_n such_o as_o grace_n must_v stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n to_o lord_n freewill_n and_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n allege_v that_o the_o two_o example_n of_o sick_a man_n and_o man_n live_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n bring_v at_o length_n by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n p._n 91._o n._n 17._o do_v not_o free_v i_o of_o this_o absurdity_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1_o that_o the_o question_n be_v here_o only_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o some_o 2_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o by_o any_o light_n grace_n or_o seed_n in_o he_o until_o quicken_v visit_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o new_a visitation_n of_o life_n from_o god_n 3_o that_o on_o both_o hand_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concur_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v save_v against_o his_o will._n 4_o that_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o this_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n will_n natural_o but_o be_v the_o product_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o grace_n then_o what_o have_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o o_o say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o dispose_v my_o will_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a as_o another_o that_o have_v the_o like_a sufficient_a grace_n and_o what_o then_o his_o aversion_n and_o resistance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o non-resistence_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o salvation_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o his_o nonresistance_n do_v not_o procure_v he_o that_o visitation_n from_o god_n where_o then_o be_v his_o absurdity_n it_o may_v resolve_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v save_v or_o for_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o have_v be_v damn_v what_o will_v the_o suppose_n that_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v may_v have_v be_v
save_v amount_v to_o but_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v any_o that_o be_v save_v may_v have_v be_v damn_v why_o be_v salvation_n preach_v to_o any_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v pain_n bestow_v upon_o any_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o how_o do_v that_o signify_v any_o thing_n real_o to_o their_o salvation_n if_o damnation_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o he_o will_v solve_v his_o own_o difficulty_n but_o because_o the_o man_n will_v always_o be_v nibble_v where_o he_o can_v give_v a_o solid_a answer_n therefore_o he_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v at_o some_o comparison_n bring_v by_o i_o p._n 273-275-277_a show_v they_o do_v not_o hit_v in_o that_o for_o which_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o whereas_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o comparison_n do_v not_o hit_v every_o way_n since_o all_o comparison_n claudicant_a the_o first_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o grace_n soften_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o fire_n soften_v the_o wax_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o i_o grace_n do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n because_o fire_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o soften_a that_o i_o bring_v the_o comparison_n albeit_o have_v he_o be_v a_o good_a chemist_n he_o may_v have_v know_v also_o by_o fire_n the_o nature_n of_o metal_n may_v be_v change_v also_o that_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o nature_n of_o metal_n may_v be_v change_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_a wax_n be_v bring_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n lose_v not_o its_o effect_n though_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v different_a and_o for_o no_o more_o albeit_o the_o sun_n also_o work_v a_o disposition_n towards_o the_o produce_v its_o effect_n in_o some_o creature_n which_o by_o their_o resist_a or_o not-resisting_a may_v be_v hinder_v ¶_o 8._o when_o he_o come_v p._n 277._o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o salvation_n he_o mistake_v the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o and_o thence_o either_o allege_v upon_o i_o false_a insinuation_n or_o judge_v they_o insufficient_a for_o not_o prove_v of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o i_o bring_v these_o proof_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o whatever_o use_n profitableness_n or_o necessity_n of_o believe_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v may_v be_v in_o outward_a knowledge_n yet_o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n bring_v about_o regeneration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o show_v that_o where_o this_o be_v wrought_v albeit_o the_o outward_a be_v want_v salvation_n will_v follow_v now_o when_o he_o show_v this_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o argument_n i_o here_o bring_v he_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v infer_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o common_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v able_a to_o effectuate_v the_o new_a birth_n that_o not_o be_v the_o matter_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v pag._n 178._o n._n 13._o he_o deni_v the_o new_a creation_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o proceed_v from_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o his_o mistake_n herein_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o from_o tit._n 2.11_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o within_o the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o give_v no_o proof_n if_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n make_v of_o all_o the_o several_a virtue_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o none_o have_v it_o without_o it_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n indefinite_o and_o absolute_o not_o to_o every_o one_o only_o within_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o will_v fasten_v a_o contradiction_n upon_o i_o p._n 279._o n._n 14._o because_o i_o faith_n the_o seed_n be_v small_a in_o its_o first_o manifestation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o hide_v and_o manifest_a and_o upon_o this_o he_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v discover_v a_o great_a absurdity_n but_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n manifest_a at_o sometime_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o absolute_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o manifest_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o bring_v by_o i_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n he_o tell_v judicious_a calvin_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o bring_v he_o since_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o sense_n for_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v among_o and_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intra_fw-la not_o among_o you_o as_o j._n b._n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o and_o among_o they_o but_o his_o proof_n for_o this_o be_v not_o valid_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o interpret_v among_o but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o interpret_v here_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o his_o mistake_n here_o be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v intus_fw-la within_o and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v among_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a none_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v p._n 280._o power_n the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o grace_n as_o a_o draw_v and_o teach_v but_o that_o may_v draw_v which_o draw_v not_o irresistible_o and_o because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o deny_v this_o little_a seed_n and_o manifestation_n of_o light_a to_o be_v that_o supernatural_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o all_o to_o salvation_n he_o bring_v two_o passage_n of_o the_o arminian_o wherein_o they_o confess_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n giving_z it_o strength_n to_o believe_v desire_v i_o then_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o arminian_o but_o will_v my_o agree_v with_o arminian_o in_o this_o prove_v i_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o do_v not_o himself_o agree_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v they_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v confer_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v not_o i_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n as_o pertinent_o as_o he_o do_v i_o wherein_o differ_v he_o from_o they_o have_v not_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_v substantial_a seed_n be_v in_o all_o pag._n 226._o neither_o arminian_o nor_o socinian_n ever_o speak_v of_o it_o what_o then_o need_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o that_o fanci_v man_n can_v dream_v wake_v as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v in_o that_o posture_n when_o he_o write_v this_o which_o help_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_a ¶_o 9_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v outward_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n but_o as_o in_o the_o title_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o he_o may_v begin_v with_o rail_a as_o he_o end_v it_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o it_o p._n 292._o he_o say_v to_o say_v man_n may_v
i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o we_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o must_v be_v redeem_a the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_a the_o other_o and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o save_v but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o cite_v not_o my_o word_n just_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o in_o their_o application_n to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o come_v effectual_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o must_v enjoy_v the_o other_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o second_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o also_o he_o that_o real_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v the_o second_o also_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v and_o resist_v it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o at_o any_o time_n albeit_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v what_o of_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o purification_n so_o he_o do_v also_o lose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o last_o cavil_v at_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o if_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o it_o j._n b_n absurdity_n that_o saint_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o see_v it_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n unite_n they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o through_o darkness_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o pass-by_a the_o absurdity_n here_o suppose_v that_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o light_n or_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o not_o during_o their_o life-time_n here_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o will_v for_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n his_o own_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n confute_v that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v urge_v another_o in_o the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v it_o for_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v yes_o if_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o and_o see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o needful_a than_o the_o not-seeing_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v insinuate_v ¶_o 3._o thus_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o most_o obvious_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o even_o before_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n free_v he_o who_o debt_n he_o pay_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v just._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v until_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o renew_v and_o make_v he_o just._n that_o albeit_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o door_n open_v so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o not_o yet_o hereby_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o appear_v just_o proper_o until_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o to_o renew_v and_o purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o just_o so_o that_o however_o justification_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o not_o divide_v nor_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o examine_v of_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o and_o for_o his_o position_n as_o also_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o my_o probation_n for_o it_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v particular_o upon_o this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v no_o interruption_n meet_v i_o when_o enter_v in_o it_o i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n and_o remove_v his_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v proof_n thereupon_o both_o in_o what_o he_o oppose_v i_o and_o affirm_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o first_o then_o pag._n 299._o he_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n etc._n etc._n unless_o for_o such_o in_o who_o room_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v but_o albeit_o upon_o this_o notion_n and_o affirmation_n all_o depend_v yet_o i_o miss_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o his_o after-proof_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o write_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v yea_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n show_v spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v until_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n free_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v mercy_n the_o remove_v both_o filth_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o justify_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n since_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o pag._n 203._o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o bare_a supposition_n that_o this_o world_n be_v only_a understand_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ambassador_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v there_o need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v neither_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n to_o this_o p._n 303._o any_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v certain_o make_v alive_a one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o
call_n 833._o concern_v protestant_n 611_o 721._o psalm_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 433._o as_o common_o use_v be_v but_o a_o mock-worship_n 30_o q._n quaker_n i._n e._n trembler_n and_o why_o so_o call_v 356_o 698._o they_o be_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o they_o 296_o 301_o 335._o nor_o of_o reason_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o it_o 337_o 338._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o other_o secondary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o service_n 274._o they_o do_v not_o compare_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v 334._o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v christ_n his_o conception_n 335._o they_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n 330_o 331_o 355_o 356_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o popish_a 365_o 369_o 381_o 387._o they_o be_v not_o against_o meditation_n 452._o their_o worship_n can_v be_v interrupt_v 454._o and_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v 453._o how_o they_o vindicate_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 528_o 529._o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v other_o 530._o their_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n free_a from_o the_o abomination_n which_o abound_v among_o other_o yet_o they_o account_v those_o thing_n vice_n in_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o they_o extol_v as_o notable_a virtue_n and_o make_v more_o noise_n about_o the_o escape_n of_o one_o quaker_n than_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o themselves_o 532_o 533._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n nor_o do_v they_o introduce_v community_n of_o good_n 533_o 534._o nor_o say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o use_v the_o creation_n more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o 533._o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o argument_n the_o primitive_a protestant_n use_v against_o the_o papist_n of_o those_o time_n 90._o a_o catalogue_n of_o lie_n and_o calumny_n false_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o quaker_n assertion_n 890_o 891._o the_o quaker_n adversary_n fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o christ_n himself_o 666_o j._n b_n doubt_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n be_v join_v with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n resolve_v 869._o the_o author_n education_n 612_o 678._o his_o burden_n 707._o reflection_n cast_v upon_o he_o 719_o 880._o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o quaker_n enjoy_v be_v by_o mercy_n not_o of_o their_o own_o procure_n 530._o see_v also_o 48_o 150_o 185._o their_o general_n assembly_n 234_o 235._o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 438_o 448_o 474_o 6â—8_n 678._o their_o suffering_n 722._o for_o not_o bear_v arm_n 562._o their_o adversary_n slander_n and_o accusation_n against_o they_o 566_o 568._o j._n b_n calumny_n 760._o ungodly_a rail_n against_o they_o 793._o 819_o 835_o 842_o 854_o 829_o 842_o 844._o and_o false_a charge_n 877_o 878._o the_o lord_n their_o honour_n and_o reward_n 698_o r._n ranter_n the_o blaspemy_n of_o the_o ranter_n or_o libertine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a 393_o reason_n what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o corrupt_a reason_n 284._o concern_v reason_n 290_o 337_o rebekkah_n 449_o 450_o reconciliation_n how_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v make_v 37o_o 373_o recreation_n see_v play_n redemption_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o perform_v by_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o second_o wrought_v in_o we_o 368_o 369._o it_o be_v universal_a god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o light_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 317_o 318_o 345_o 346._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o less_o universal_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o he_o 317._o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o express_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 321_o 322_o 323_o 324_o 325._o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o father_n so_o call_v of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o 326_o 327._o those_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v affirm_v it_o have_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o that_o benefit_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o or_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o have_v thereby_o give_v the_o contrary_a party_n a_o strong_a argument_n to_o defend_v their_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n among_o who_o be_v the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n 318_o 327_o 330._o god_n have_v now_o raise_v up_o a_o few_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o truth_n 330_o 331_o 355_o 356._o this_o doctrine_n show_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 330_o 3341_o 30_o 341._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n 331._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n and_o threat_n 331._o it_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 331._o it_o overturn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_n and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n 331._o it_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n sole_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o condemnation_n whole_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o himself_o 331._o it_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o despair_n and_o feed_v none_o in_o security_n 331._o it_o commend_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o infidel_n 332._o it_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 332._o and_o it_o be_v establish_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o by_o deed_n even_o by_o those_o minister_n that_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 332._o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o 335._o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v 330_o 341_o 345._o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n concern_v this_o thing_n 344_o 345._o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o understand_v by_o this_o day_n 333._o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v long_o to_o other_o short_a 333._o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o to_o they_o 333._o some_o example_n be_v allege_v the_o objection_n and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o other_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v easy_o solve_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o man_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v past_a 333_o 341_o 342_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v 330_o 341_o 345_o 352._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n and_o other_o 347_o 349_o 351_o 352._o what_o that_o light_n be_v see_v light_n many_o though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n yet_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o adam_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o 361_o 362._o many_o have_v know_v christ_n within_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o redeem_v they_o though_o not_o under_o that_o denomination_n witness_n seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o 361_o 362._o yet_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 335_o reformation_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o place_v 408_o 409._o mechanic_n man_n have_v contribute_v much_o to_o it_o 431._o what_o have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o it_o 499._o regeneration_n those_o that_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o perfect_a regeneration_n can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n 42_o 43._o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a 821._o relation_n see_v quaker_n religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n see_v christianity_n how_o it_o be_v make_v odious_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n 498._o that_o any_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o national_a law_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n 589._o indifferency_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o religious_a matter_n high_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n 681_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n see_v arminian_n redemption_n they_o deny_v absolute_a reprobation_n 290._o how_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o 339._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_v light_n 354_o 355._o
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a
their_o logic_n silence_n it_o nor_o can_v the_o secure_a among_o they_o stop_v its_o voice_n from_o cry_v and_o reprove_v they_o within_o for_o all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v outward_o for_o they_o for_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o a_o day_n it_o strive_v with_o all_o wrestle_v with_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o first_o nature_n the_o old_a adam_n yet_o alive_a in_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o most-zealous_a for_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o deny_v this_o that_o despise_v it_o that_o shut_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o come_v all_o under_o this_o description_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3.20_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o and_o we_o can_v say_v from_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a experience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a psal._n 118.22_o matth._n 21.42_o mark_v 12.10_o luke_n 20.17_o act_n 4.11_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n of_o all_o kind_n have_v reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o a_o first-fruit_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v arisen_a to_o plead_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o have_v send_v we_o forth_o to_o preach_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o all_o christ_n nigh_o to_o all_o the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v and_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v have_v some_o of_o it_o and_o our_o carnal_a reason_v to_o learn_v of_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v he_o who_o there_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o reprove_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n eph._n 5.13_o christ._n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o notion_n crucifier_n of_o christ._n for_o many_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o notion_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o plead_v strong_o against_o infidel_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o against_o some_o heresy_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v crucify_a christ_n in_o the_o small_a appearance_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o heart_n o_o better_a be_v it_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o to_o account_v it_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o know_v he_o to_o teach_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v witness_v he_o raise_v there_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n there_o and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v better_a than_o to_o write_v thousand_o of_o commentary_n and_o to_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o direct_a people_n to_o his_o pure_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n mystery_n none_o be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o for_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n account_v we_o fool_n because_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o will_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o vain_a worship_n fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o these_o divers_a century_n the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o a_o dry_a fruitless_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n feed_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o neglect_v the_o kernel_n follow_v after_o the_o shadow_n but_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n hence_o the_o devil_n matter_n not_o how_o much_o of_o that_o knowledge_n abound_v provide_v he_o can_v but_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o will_n crucify_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o take_v root_n for_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o abroad_o lo_o here_o and_z lo_o there_o and_o have_v make_v they_o wrestle_v in_o a_o false_a zeal_n so_o much_o one_o against_o another_o contend_v for_o this_o outward_a observation_n etc._n contention_n about_o outward_a observation_n and_o lo-here's_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o other_o outward_a observation_n seek_v christ_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o external_n thing_n as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n contend_v one_o with_o another_o how_o he_o be_v there_o while_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a therein_o this_o way_n and_o some_o the_o other_o way_n and_o some_o in_o scripture_n in_o book_n in_o society_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o merit_n but_o some_o confide_n in_o a_o external_n barren_a faith_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v but_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n lie_v crucify_a and_o slay_v and_o be_v daily_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v in_o his_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n christendom_n the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o blind_a christendom_n thus_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v come_v over_o christendom_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o constant_o and_o frequent_o to_o call_v all_o invite_v all_o request_v all_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o school-argument_n and_o distinction_n for_o which_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n account_v we_o fool_n and_o madman_n we_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o wisdom_n to_o come_v down_o out_o of_o that_o proud_a airy_a brain-knowledge_n and_o to_o stop_v that_o mouth_n how_o eloquent_a soever_o to_o the_o worldly_a ear_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o sit_v down_o as_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mind_v they_o will_v find_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n that_o will_v knock_v against_o and_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o carnal_a gather_v natural_a stuff_n and_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o they_o all_o tremble_v and_o become_v quaker_n indeed_o which_o those_o that_o come_v not_o to_o feel_v now_o and_o kiss_v not_o the_o son_n while_o the_o day_n last_v but_o harden_v their_o heart_n will_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o conclude_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o aught_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n indeed_o and_o try_v their_o own_o self_n for_o except_o jesus_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o part_n 2_o §_o xxv_o second_o that_o which_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n some_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o outward_o preach_v nor_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_o know_v christ._n that_o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n to_o make_v this_o the_o easy_a we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n yea_o that_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o so_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o which_o i_o may_v thus_o argue_v arg._n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a they_o may_v be_v save_v whatever_o outward_a knowledge_n they_o want_v but_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v certain_o comprehend_v many_o that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o of_o those_o many_o may_v be_v save_v but_o to_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n 91_o 92._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 39_o nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n 92._o the_o first_o day_n be_v not_o come_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 93._o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 92_o 146._o and_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a holiday_n 39_o 92._o the_o priest_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o market-day_n to_o sell_v and_o vend_v their_o babylonish_n commodity_n in_o 40._o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o a_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o 146_o the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 177_o 178._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n 170._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n 224._o the_o first_o dawn_v and_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o age_n describe_v 689-691_a deacon_n 508._o ‖_o deaf_a person_n see_v light_n death_n see_v adam_n redemption_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 316_o 317_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 316._o a_o sleep_n 41._o and_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 94._o devil_n he_o ear_n not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n provide_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heart_n 272_o 355_o 356._o he_o can_v form_v a_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n 278._o he_o haunt_v among_o the_o wicked_a 391._o how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 425_o 427._o when_o he_o can_v work_v nothing_o 453_o 454._o he_o keep_v man_n in_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o substance_n 489_o 491_o 507._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a 713._o difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v 207._o as_o come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 228._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 240._o dispute_v the_o dispute_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o a_o certain_a professor_n 422_o 423._o of_o a_o heathen-philosopher_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o unlettered_a clown_n 423_o 424._o divinity_n school-divinity_n 417._o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v 423_o to_o 427._o division_n see_v schism_n dream_n see_v faith_n miracle_n doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o 601._o the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n 624._o j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n 749._o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n 242._o duty_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v 636._o e._n ear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a ear_n 271_o 278._o whether_o the_o outward_a hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 806._o easter_n be_v celebrate_v other_o way_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o in_o the_o eastern_a 289._o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 859_o 487._o see_v baptism_n ejaculation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 852._o elder_n 277_o 430._o how_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o will_n ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n 229._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n 236._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n 766_o 767._o j.b._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v 784_o 804._o by_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o false_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o ibid._n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o 471._o eminency_n your_o eminency_n see_v title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v in_o then_o among_o as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o p._n 66._o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n enjoyment_n inward_a former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n 28_o 29._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 394._o enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n 658._o epistle_n see_v james_n john_n peter_n esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n 447._o ethic_n or_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o christian_n 424._o evangelist_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o now_o a_o day_n may_v be_v so_o call_v 429_o 430._o evidence_n the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v the_o scripture_n 593_o 594._o the_o spirit_n be_v evidence_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 575_o 576._o a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v 657._o see_v ministry_n spirit_n revelation_n exaltation_n self-exaltation_n lead_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n 192_o 193._o excellency_n tour_n excellency_n see_v title_n excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o 690_o 691_o exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n deny_v 492_o eye_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a 657_o 837._o f._n i'faith_o its_o definition_n and_o what_o its_o object_n be_v 277_o 278._o how_o far_o and_o how_o appearance_n outward_a voice_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n 278._o that_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o 279._o it_o be_v foundation_n 293_o 294._o see_v revelation_n scripture_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 23_o 80._o what_o it_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n 129._o accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n 602._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v 603._o j._n b_n halt_v example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n 759._o sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v succession_n of_o faith_n 648._o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v 742_o 744._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v 904._o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o faith_n 42_o 43._o who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o faith_n 96._o not_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n 137._o thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v grace_n fall_v of_o man_n see_v man._n farellus_n 506_o father_n see_v knowledge_n revelation_n father_n so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 296_o 303._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n 288._o concern_v the_o septuagint-interpretation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n 303._o they_o preach_v universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n 326._o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 387._o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 397_o 398._o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 400._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o 423_o 424._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o concern_v a_o oath_n 550._o foot_n concern_v the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n 447_o 498_o 499._o christ_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 169_o 170._o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 651._o a_o spiritual_a wash_v of_o foot_n point_v at_o by_o christ_n 652._o wash_v of_o foot_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ibid._n which_o though_o command_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v 863._o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v god_n franequer_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n at_o rome_n to_o franequer_n apply_v 433._o freedom_n from_o sin_n see_v perfection_n free_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v free_o 403_o 432_o 434._o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 433._o g_o game_n see_v play_n gentile_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 313_o 763._o the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n 360_o 362._o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n 363._o see_v heathen_n gift_a brethren_n 416._o gift_n 204._o diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n 220._o gift_n differ_v according_a